of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o hate_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n the_o evil_a angel_n grow_v worse_o by_o frequent_a act_n of_o spite_n and_o malice_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n better_o by_o frequent_a act_n of_o duty_n for_o the_o first_o see_z 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n satan_n be_v still_o a_o sin_v and_o his_o whole_a life_n a_o continue_a act_n of_o apostasy_n so_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v always_o do_v they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n rev._n 4._o 8._o sure_o it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a advantage_n to_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n the_o great_a will_v be_v our_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o delight_n in_o obedience_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o exercise_v of_o the_o heart_n unto_o sin_n do_v much_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o in_o heaven_n where_o 1_o there_o be_v continual_a duty_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n let_v we_o apply_v it_o now_o first_o it_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o we_o be_v the_o next_o rank_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n but_o how_o do_v we_o differ_v from_o they_o their_o nature_n engage_v they_o to_o holiness_n and_o we_o be_v corrupt_v engage_v we_o to_o sin_n their_o nature_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o our_o nature_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 21._o and_o yet_o the_o angel_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o their_o nature_n they_o cover_v their_o face_n when_o they_o behold_v god_n job_n 15._o 14_o 15._o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a behold_v he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o saint_n yea_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n these_o holy_a angel_n when_o they_o compare_v themselves_o with_o god_n be_v abase_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o see_v also_o job_n 4._o 19_o second_o it_o serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o holiness_n you_o will_v say_v where_o lie_v the_o motive_n i_o answer_v 1._o we_o be_v bind_v as_o well_o as_o they_o they_o behold_v his_o face_n and_o we_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n we_o be_v under_o a_o law_n as_o well_o as_o they_o yea_o command_v to_o observe_v their_o pattern_n mat._n 6._o 10._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v no_o fit_a copy_n for_o we_o to_o write_v after_o for_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v many_o of_o the_o letter_n set_v awry_o in_o their_o life_n corruption_n be_v more_o visible_a than_o grace_n therefore_o christ_n give_v we_o a_o copy_n from_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v aim_v at_o the_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o we_o who_o expect_v to_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n luke_n 20._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v like_o they_o in_o grace_n now_o many_o will_v strive_v to_o be_v as_o angel_n for_o gift_n and_o parâ—s_n but_o not_o for_o holiness_n for_o exact_a purity_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o readiness_n in_o service_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o thing_n propound_v to_o our_o imitatation_n the_o devil_n retain_v cunning_a since_o his_o apostasy_n to_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o bad_a angel_n not_o the_o good_a if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o they_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v not_o take_v their_o copy_n and_o example_n for_o imitation_n but_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 2._o we_o be_v bind_v more_o than_o they_o as_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n and_o act_n of_o submission_n and_o obedience_n do_v chief_o oblige_v inferior_n the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n but_o dweller_n in_o house_n of_o clay_n much_o more_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v emphatical_a psal_n 103._o 20._o the_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n do_v his_o commandment_n shall_v the_o peasant_n scorn_v that_o work_n in_o which_o the_o prince_n himself_o be_v engage_v if_o the_o glorious_a mighty_a angel_n dare_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o much_o more_o when_o john_n will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n he_o say_v rev._n 22._o 9_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n ah_o who_o will_v decline_v the_o work_n when_o a_o angel_n be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n when_o these_o mighty_a spirit_n put_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v sorry_a man_n be_v excuse_v 3._o we_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v for_o their_o sake_n because_o of_o their_o tutelage_n they_o be_v present_a with_o we_o we_o be_v awe_v by_o a_o man_n of_o gravity_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o angel_n when_o cato_n be_v upon_o the_o stage_n they_o dare_v not_o call_v for_o their_o obscene_a sport_n there_o be_v a_o angel_n always_o by_o you_o what_o report_v think_v you_o will_v they_o carry_v to_o christ_n if_o they_o shall_v see_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unseemly_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o i_o charge_v you_o before_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a angel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o spy_n and_o intelligencer_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v acquaint_v christ_n not_o only_o with_o our_o misery_n but_o our_o sin_n god_n omni-presency_a be_v a_o great_a depth_n we_o can_v fathom_v it_o with_o our_o thought_n and_o therefore_o it_o work_v but_o little_a with_o we_o the_o near_a thing_n come_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o presence_n the_o more_o do_v they_o affect_v we_o consider_v the_o angel_n be_v present_a with_o you_o in_o the_o room_n where_o it_o may_v be_v you_o be_v act_v your_o privy_a wickedness_n again_o we_o have_v need_n be_v holy_a the_o rather_o for_o the_o angel_n sake_n because_o else_o we_o shall_v lose_v their_o tutelage_n they_o care_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o impure_a obstinate_a sinner_n psalm_n 34._o â—_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n themselves_o delight_v most_o in_o they_o that_o do_v likewise_o sutableness_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n breed_v a_o holy_a and_o sweet_a familiarity_n between_o we_o they_o delight_v to_o keep_v we_o and_o go_v with_o we_o here_o that_o they_o may_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o a_o more_o familiar_a acquaintance_n in_o heaven_n now_o shall_v we_o grieve_v such_o bless_a companion_n when_o balaam_n go_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o good_a angel_n resist_v he_o num._n 22._o 22._o if_o a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o sorcerer_n much_o more_o do_v they_o seek_v to_o stop_v and_o prevent_v the_o miscarriage_n and_o offence_n of_o god_n child_n will_v you_o break_v forth_o or_o go_v on_o violent_o when_o a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o leave_v their_o tutelage_n for_o a_o lust_n they_o be_v holy_a and_o disallow_v all_o carnal_a enterprise_n and_o will_v withstand_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o will_v you_o constrain_v they_o to_o forsake_v you_o you_o know_v how_o it_o speed_v with_o josiah_n when_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v his_o face_n but_o go_v out_o without_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n see_v 2_o chron._n 35._o 22._o he_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o go_v home_o and_o die_v three_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v more_o awful_a all_o fear_n be_v not_o slavish_a the_o angel_n that_o have_v a_o pure_a nature_n be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o mix_a nature_n corruption_n be_v already_o get_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o need_n of_o caution_n as_o they_o that_o have_v a_o enemy_n without_o and_o a_o treacherous_a party_n within_o have_v need_n to_o watch_v and_o ward_n fear_n be_v all_o the_o remedy_n leave_v we_o we_o can_v stop_v the_o flux_n of_o natural_a corruption_n but_o we_o may_v withstand_v a_o actual_a temptation_n as_o the_o angel_n resist_v the_o admission_n of_o sin_n so_o let_v we_o withstand_v the_o increase_n and_o propagation_n of_o it_o we_o be_v always_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o affront_v he_o to_o his_o face_n fear_v keep_v the_o angel_n pure_a and_o we_o holy_a they_o from_o the_o admission_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o from_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o so_o solomon_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o fear_v always_o prov._n 28._o 14._o that_o be_v not_o that_o perplex_v himself_o with_o needless_a terror_n and_o scruple_n that_o be_v a_o torture_n not_o a_o blessedness_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n fear_n who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o when_o we_o be_v always_o cautious_a out_o of_o a_o deep_a
that_o lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o natural_a cause_n where_o god_n permit_v again_o they_o may_v possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n hinder_v the_o godly_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o duty_n over_o rule_v the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o act_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o wrath_n lust_n filthiness_n eph._n 2._o 3._o besot_v they_o with_o error_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v require_v a_o distinct_a discourse_n to_o open_v this_o power_n to_o you_o they_o can_v create_v new_a being_n nor_o raise_v dead_a body_n nor_o compel_v the_o will_n of_o man_n they_o can_v do_v mira_fw-la but_o not_o miracula_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v i_o now_o come_v to_o observe_v somewhat_o of_o practical_a concernment_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v proper_a place_n where_o the_o creature_n thence_o shall_v perform_v their_o duty_n and_o enjoy_v their_o happiness_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v heaven_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o proper_a place_n so_o adam_n have_v paradise_n and_o the_o saint_n the_o church_n it_o be_v misery_n enough_o to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o that_o place_n where_o god_n manifest_v himself_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v up_o to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o in_o the_o church_n christ_n rule_v in_o the_o world_n satan_n it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v to_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n cant._n 1._o 8._o the_o angel_n leave_v their_o first_o estate_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o lose_v their_o own_o habitation_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o leave_v our_o own_o place_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o god_n dwell_v and_o be_v glorify_v he_o inhabit_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n psalm_n 22._o 3._o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o have_v praise_n and_o we_o have_v benefit_n the_o church_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 28_o 17._o where_fw-mi god_n be_v there_o heaven_n be_v cain_n himself_o can_v bewail_v his_o misery_n in_o be_v turn_v out_o from_o the_o church_n he_o have_v the_o whole_a earth_n before_o he_o but_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o thy_o face_n gen._n 4._o 14._o that_o be_v i_o be_o turn_v out_o from_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o worship_n and_o where_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o lord_n gracious_a presence_n 2._o sin_n deprive_v we_o of_o god_n presence_n this_o be_v the_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o we_o and_o god_n isa_n 59_o 2._o your_o sin_n have_v separate_v etc._n etc._n it_o not_o only_o provoke_v god_n to_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o but_o work_v a_o strangeness_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o rich_a of_o his_o presence_n it_o cast_v the_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n cain_n out_o of_o the_o church_n well_o then_o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o folly_n bethink_v with_o yourselves_o god_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o angel_n when_o once_o they_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n if_o i_o shall_v yield_v to_o this_o temptation_n i_o shall_v never_o endure_v god_n nor_o he_o i_o this_o will_n either_o cause_v the_o spirit_n to_o leave_v i_o or_o i_o to_o leave_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n guilty_a soul_n can_v sustain_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o god_n do_v not_o own_o the_o presence_n of_o guilty_a sinner_n peter_n say_v luke_n 5._o 8._o depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n and_o god_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o into_o everlasting_a torment_n mat._n 25._o 3._o observe_v again_o judas_n make_v it_o their_o act_n and_o peter_n god_n act_n judas_n say_v they_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n and_o peter_n god_n cast_v they_o down_o and_o punishment_n be_v voluntary_o contract_v found_v upon_o some_o act_n of_o we_o god_n may_v pass_v by_o a_o creature_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a will_n but_o he_o damn_v not_o till_o we_o provoke_v he_o first_o there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a aversion_n from_o god_n and_o then_o god_n turn_v away_o from_o we_o hosea_n 13._o 9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o our_o ruin_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o our_o own_o will_n god_n punish_v not_o willing_o and_o as_o delight_v in_o our_o destruction_n we_o sin_n and_o so_o free_o depart_v from_o our_o own_o happiness_n we_o leave_v and_o then_o he_o cast_v down_o 4._o god_n cast_v satan_n out_o of_o heaven_n do_v you_o imitate_v your_o heavenly_a father_n cast_v satan_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n who_o will_v entertain_v he_o who_o heaven_n have_v spew_v out_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 12._o 8._o that_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n find_v no_o more_o place_n in_o heaven_n oh_o then_o give_v he_o not_o place_n to_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n eph._n 4._o 17._o do_v not_o entertain_v wrathful_a or_o lustful_a motion_n god_n decree_v that_o the_o evil_a angel_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n die_v that_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o your_o heart_n joh._n 12._o 21._o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o oh_o let_v he_o not_o erect_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o empire_n in_o your_o soul_n his_o great_a aim_n be_v now_o he_o can_v get_v into_o heaven_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 5._o angel_n creature_n of_o the_o high_a exeellency_n be_v not_o spare_v when_o they_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n wonder_v at_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o we_o sinner_n if_o a_o king_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o offend_a noble_n shall_v not_o the_o skullion_n tremble_v how_o come_v we_o to_o be_v of_o this_o side_n hell_n go_v home_o and_o adore_v that_o grace_n that_o have_v keep_v you_o out_o of_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n lam._n 3._o 23._o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v not_o swallow_v up_o quick_a not_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n if_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o their_o creation_n be_v so_o soon_o punish_v for_o the_o first_o offence_n lord_n what_o do_v thou_o see_v in_o we_o that_o after_o so_o many_o offence_n we_o shall_v be_v yet_o alive_a it_o be_v mercy_n pardon_v mercy_n that_o give_v we_o our_o being_n we_o fail_v not_o because_o compassion_n fail_v not_o 6._o angel_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v their_o habitation_n when_o they_o change_v their_o nature_n they_o change_v their_o estate_n let_v all_o sinner_n tremble_v consider_v the_o instance_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o no_o dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v of_o any_o avail_n nothing_o can_v keep_v off_o the_o stroke_n of_o vengeance_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v angel_n glorious_a creature_n their_o sin_n but_o one_o and_o probable_o that_o in_o thought_n yet_o how_o dreadful_a be_v their_o punishment_n cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n keep_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n for_o a_o severe_a vengeance_n oh_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o tremble_v that_o have_v drink_v in_o iniquity_n like_o water_n sure_o god_n be_v the_o same_o he_o do_v no_o less_o hatâ—_n pride_n obstinacy_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n now_o than_o he_o do_v in_o time_n past_a god_n be_v but_o one_o gal._n 3._o 20._o he_o act_v according_a to_o the_o same_o tenor_n of_o justice_n now_o as_o heretofore_o etc._n etc._n 7._o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o place_n observe_v the_o true_a dwell_a place_n and_o rest_n be_v heaven_n it_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n oh_o long_o for_o your_o home_n let_v your_o heart_n and_o your_o hope_n be_v there_o enter_v upon_o your_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o degree_n the_o angel_n leave_v their_o habitation_n do_v you_o be_v always_o travel_v thither_o let_v your_o 1._o heart_n be_v in_o heaven_n 20._o your_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n ere_o your_o person_n there_o be_v good_a angel_n still_o bless_a companion_n heb._n 12._o 22._o 23._o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n perfect_a a_o heathen_a can_v see_v out_o of_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n o_o preclamor_n illum_fw-la diem_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la animorum_fw-la concilium_fw-la atumque_fw-la proficiscar_fw-la there_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o vacant_a room_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n occupy_v by_o the_o saint_n say_v woe_n be_v i_o that_o my_o pilgrimage_n be_v prolong_v psal_n 20._o 5._o 8._o they_o be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n into_o this_o world_n do_v but_o lookupon_a the_o world_n in_o a_o right_a notion_n satan_n that_o be_v not_o fie_o for_o heaven_n be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o meet_a place_n for_o misery_n
and_o torment_n he_o be_v call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6._o 12._o and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o it_o be_v punishment_n enough_o to_o the_o apostate_n angel_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v the_o devil_n workhouse_n and_o prison_n one_o call_v it_o satan_n diocese_n who_o will_v be_v in_o love_n with_o a_o place_n of_o bondage_n and_o punishment_n 9_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o be_v the_o more_o cautious_a he_o compass_v the_o earth_n to_o and_o fro_o no_o place_n can_v secure_v you_o from_o his_o temptation_n he_o be_v every_o where_o raven_a for_o the_o prey_n with_o a_o indefatigable_a and_o unwearied_a diligence_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o let_v we_o look_v about_o we_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o to_o you_o rev._n 12._o 12._o where_o ever_o you_o be_v satan_n be_v near_o you_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o devil_n when_o you_o be_v in_o the_o shop_n the_o devil_n be_v there_o to_o fill_v your_o heart_n with_o lie_v and_o deceit_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o ananias_n act._n 5._o when_o you_o be_v in_o your_o closert_n and_o when_o you_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n upon_o you_o you_o do_v not_o shut_v out_o satan_n he_o can_v taint_v a_o secret_a duty_n when_o you_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n minister_a before_o the_o lord_n satan_n be_v at_o your_o right_a hand_n ready_a to_o resist_v you_o zach._n 3._o 1._o he_o be_v ready_a either_o to_o pervert_v your_o aim_n or_o to_o divert_v your_o thought_n we_o have_v need_n keep_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o humble_a watchful_a pray_v frame_n god_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o now_o they_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n tempt_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o folly_n and_o inconvenience_n be_v watchful_a the_o world_n be_v the_o devil_n chessboard_n you_o can_v hardly_o move_v back_o or_o forth_o but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o attach_v you_o by_o some_o temptation_n 10._o when_o grace_n be_v abuse_v our_o dejection_n iâ—_n usual_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o exaltation_n the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n the_o high_a in_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n be_v now_o make_v low_a corruption_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v most_o noisome_a thou_o capernaun_n which_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n be_v now_o bring_v down_o to_o hell_n matth._n 11._o 23._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o galilee_n and_o where_o our_o saviour_n usual_o converse_v it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o heaven_n to_o enjoy_v christ_n in_o the_o ordinance_n but_o now_o to_o slight_v this_o mercy_n will_v bring_v such_o confusion_n and_o misery_n as_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o hell_n to_o you_o slight_v of_o grace_n of_o all_o sin_n weigh_v heavy_a in_o god_n balance_n 11._o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v most_o severe_a and_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o forest_n judgement_n it_o be_v diabolical_a to_o continue_v in_o sin_n the_o angel_n leave_v their_o habitation_n and_o what_o follow_v they_o lose_v their_o holiness_n 12._o loss_n of_o happiness_n be_v a_o great_a judgement_n it_o be_v hell_n enough_o to_o want_v god_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n depart_v from_o i_o matth._n 25._o 41._o be_v most_o dreadful_a loss_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o angel_n punishment_n we_o in_o effect_n say_v now_o depart_v from_o we_o job_n 21._o 14._o but_o god_n will_v then_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o angel_n punishment_n their_o loss_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n their_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la their_o punishment_n of_o sense_n or_o pain_n bâ—_n have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n where_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o state_n of_o malefactor_n or_o condemn_a man_n who_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n till_o execution_n now_o the_o evil_n of_o a_o prison_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o place_n 2._o the_o hard_a usage_n of_o the_o evil_a doer_n suitable_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o double_a notion_n 1._o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n 2._o under_o darkness_n 1._o begin_v with_o the_o first_o part_n in_o everlasting_a chain_n whence_o two_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o angel_n be_v keep_v in_o chain_n 2._o that_o those_o chain_n be_v everlasting_a 1._o they_o be_v keep_v in_o chain_n but_o what_o chain_n can_v hold_v angel_n can_v spirit_n be_v bind_v with_o iron_n i_o answer_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v spiritual_a chain_n suitable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o angel_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o gild_n of_o conscience_n which_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o judgement_n the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a angel_n know_v that_o they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o damnation_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a chain_n for_o it_o fasten_v the_o judgement_n so_o as_o you_o can_v shake_v it_o off_o it_o be_v bind_v and_o tie_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n be_v frequent_o compare_v to_o a_o prisoner_n isa_n 42._o 7._o isa_n 49._o 9_o isa_n 61._o 1._o and_o sin_n to_o a_o prison_n wherein_o we_o be_v shut_v up_o rom._n 11._o 32._o gal._n 3._o 22._o and_o guilt_n to_o chain_n or_o bond_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n the_o judge_n prov._n 5._o 22._o lam._n 1._o 14._o 2._o their_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_v they_o be_v fall_v so_o as_o they_o can_v rise_v again_o they_o be_v call_v 12._o wickedness_n as_o sin_v with_o much_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v wickedness_n itself_o the_o devil_n sin_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o malicious_a obstinate_a spiteful_a opposition_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o hatred_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v their_o despair_n beget_v despite_n and_o be_v hopeless_a of_o relief_n be_v without_o purpose_n of_o repentance_n they_o do_v foolish_a creature_n add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o harden_v themselves_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n which_o be_v as_o a_o chain_n to_o hold_v they_o in_o god_n prison_n till_o their_o final_a damnation_n see_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 11_o 12._o where_o error_n and_o wilful_a persist_v in_o disobedience_n be_v make_v to_o be_v god_n prison_n wherein_o reprobate_a creature_n be_v hold_v till_o their_o punishment_n be_v consummate_v 3._o utter_a despair_n of_o deliverance_n they_o be_v hold_v under_o their_o torment_n by_o their_o own_o thought_n as_o a_o distress_a conscience_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v up_o isa_n 66._o 1._o to_o they_o here_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n job_n 10._o 37._o release_n they_o can_v look_v for_o more_o judgement_n they_o do_v expect_v matth._n 8._o 31._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n their_o prison_n door_n be_v lock_v with_o god_n own_o key_n and_o as_o long_o as_o god_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n they_o can_v wrest_v the_o key_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n 4._o god_n power_n and_o providence_n by_o which_o the_o angelical_a strength_n be_v bridle_v and_o overmaster_v so_o as_o they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o will_v thus_o rev._n 20._o 2._o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o god_n power_n which_o be_v sometime_o straight_a and_o sometime_o loose_a the_o devil_n be_v fain_o to_o ask_v leave_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n matth_n 8._o 5._o the_o chain_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n as_o there_o be_v a_o golden_a chain_n the_o chain_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o from_o link_n to_o link_v till_o the_o purpose_n of_o eternal_a grace_n do_v end_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n so_o there_o be_v a_o iron_n chain_n of_o reprobation_n which_o begin_v in_o god_n own_o voluntary_a preterition_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o creature_n voluntary_a apostasy_n and_o end_v in_o their_o just_a damnation_n and_o when_o once_o we_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o these_o bar_n there_o be_v no_o open_n job_n 12._o 14._o second_o these_o chain_n be_v eternal_a chain_n because_o the_o wicked_a angel_n stand_v guilty_a for_o ever_o without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n or_o redemption_n every_o natural_a man_n be_v in_o chain_n but_o there_o be_v hope_n to_o many_o of_o the_o prisoner_n christ_n say_v go_v forth_o but_o those_o chain_n upon_o the_o evil_a
have_v many_o name_n a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o they_o yield_v a_o advantage_n in_o believe_v for_o though_o they_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o every_o notion_n beget_v a_o fresh_a thought_n by_o which_o mercy_n be_v more_o take_v abroad_o in_o the_o view_v of_o conscience_n this_o be_v that_o pour_v out_o of_o god_n name_v speak_v of_o cant._n 1._o 3_o ointment_n in_o the_o box_n do_v not_o yield_v such_o a_o fragrancy_n as_o when_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o and_o spice_n do_v not_o give_v forth_o their_o smell_n till_o they_o be_v chafe_v nothing_o be_v more_o conducible_a to_o beget_v a_o trust_n then_o distinct_a thought_n and_o conception_n of_o god_n mercy_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o place_n where_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o see_v psal_n 103._o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n the_o expression_n be_v diversify_v and_o i_o note_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o other_o place_n the_o same_o notion_n of_o mercy_n be_v punctual_o express_v see_v nehem._n 9_o 17._o so_o psal_n 14._o 5._o 8._o and_o in_o 2._o divers_a other_o place_n chief_o see_v that_o exod._n 34._o 7._o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a description_n which_o god_n have_v give_v of_o himself_o now_o what_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n aim_n at_o in_o this_o express_a enumeration_n and_o accumulation_n of_o name_n of_o mercy_n but_o to_o give_v we_o a_o help_n in_o meditation_n and_o that_o our_o thought_n may_v be_v more_o distinct_a 1._o the_o first_o notion_n be_v mercy_n which_o be_v a_o attribute_n whereby_o god_n incline_v to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n it_o be_v a_o attribute_n that_o mere_o respect_v the_o creature_n the_o love_n and_o knowledge_v of_o god_n first_o fall_v upon_o himself_o but_o mercy_n be_v only_o transient_a and_o pass_v out_o to_o the_o creature_n god_n know_v himself_o love_v himself_o but_o he_o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o himself_o and_o then_o it_o respect_v the_o creature_n in_o misery_n for_o misery_n be_v mercy_n be_v only_a motive_n justice_n seek_v a_o â—it_a object_n but_o mercy_n a_o â—it_a occasion_n justice_n require_v desert_n but_o mercy_n only_o want_v and_o need_v 2._o the_o next_o notion_n be_v grace_n which_o note_v the_o free_a bounty_n of_o god_n and_o exclude_v all_o merit_n of_o the_o creature_n grace_n do_v all_o gratis_n 24._o free_o though_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_a obligation_n or_o debt_n or_o hope_v of_o recompense_n whereby_o any_o thing_n may_v accrue_v to_o himself_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o the_o creature_n god_n external_a motive_n be_v our_o misery_n his_o internal_a motive_n be_v his_o own_o grace_n and_o elective_a love_n be_o i_o in_o want_n there_o be_v mercy_n be_o i_o unworthy_a there_o be_v grace_n mercy_n respect_v we_o as_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n grace_v as_o compare_v with_o other_o not_o elect_a the_o ultimate_a reason_n of_o the_o choice_n be_v god_n grace_n the_o angel_n that_o never_o sin_v be_v save_v mere_o out_o of_o grace_n but_o man_n that_o be_v once_o miserable_a be_v save_v not_o only_o out_o of_o grace_n but_o also_o out_o of_o mercy_n 3._o the_o next_o notion_n be_v long-suffering_a or_o slowness_n to_o anger_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o easy_o overcome_v by_o the_o wrong_n or_o sin_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o easy_o overcome_v they_o by_o his_o own_o patience_n and_o goodness_n he_o do_v not_o only_o pity_v our_o misery_n that_o be_v mercy_n and_o do_v we_o good_a for_o nothing_o that_o be_v grace_n but_o bear_v long_o with_o our_o infirmity_n aug._n alas_o if_o god_n be_v as_o short_a and_o swift_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o revenge_n as_o man_n be_v god_n must_v create_v another_o world_n to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o christ_n if_o he_o do_v not_o wait_v upon_o sinner_n there_o will_v be_v none_o make_v saint_n we_o provoke_v he_o to_o cut_v we_o off_o long_o since_o but_o wrath_n be_v not_o easy_o heighten_v into_o rage_n and_o therefore_o he_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a isai_n 30._o 18._o 4._o kindness_n or_o bounty_n plenteous_a in_o goodness_n berab_n chesid_n god_n communication_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v every_o way_n rich_a and_o full_a you_o may_v say_v god_n be_v merciful_a gracious_a patient_n but_o will_v he_o be_v thus_o to_o i_o yes_o he_o be_v plenteous_a in_o goodness_n kind_a and_o communicative_a psal_n 119._o 68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a therefore_o david_n go_v to_o he_o for_o grace_n well_o then_o study_n god_n name_n and_o answer_v all_o your_o discouragement_n out_o of_o the_o description_n of_o his_o mercy_n 9_o consider_v your_o own_o experience_n we_o have_v not_o etc._n only_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a but_o we_o have_v know_v it_o all_o man_n may_v speak_v of_o patience_n and_o common_a mercy_n and_o outward_a deliverance_n but_o few_o improve_v they_o to_o a_o spiritual_a use_n and_o purpose_n 1._o consider_v god_n patience_n how_o long_o have_v he_o wait_v for_o your_o conversion_n and_o he_o that_o have_v spare_v you_o can_v save_v you_o it_o be_v say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o word_n imply_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o implicit_a bargain_n and_o agreement_n between_o he_o and_o the_o creature_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v not_o find_v you_o out_o you_o be_v indebt_v to_o justice_n but_o mercy_n stop_v the_o arrest_n of_o vengeance_n many_o other_o have_v be_v take_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n by_o a_o sudden_a arrow_n and_o dart_n from_o heaven_n vengeance_n have_v tread_v upon_o the_o heel_n of_o sin_n as_o zimri_n and_o cosbi_n unload_v their_o lust_n and_o their_o life_n together_o the_o angel_n for_o a_o aspire_a thought_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o heaven_n gehazi_n be_v blast_v with_o leprosy_n just_a upon_o his_o lie_n and_o lot_n wife_n turn_v into_o a_o stone_n for_o a_o look_n a_o glance_n upon_o sodom_n and_o herâ—d_n smite_v with_o lice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o pomp_n and_o vainglory_n and_o some_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o mid_a way_n psal_n 2._o in_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o some_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a pursuit_n god_n can_v do_v the_o like_a to_o you_o therefore_o reason_n thus_o if_o mercy_n will_v not_o save_v i_o why_o have_v mercy_n spare_v i_o god_n may_v have_v sue_v out_o the_o bond_n long_o since_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o dispensation_n be_v god_n weak_a or_o unjust_a or_o have_v he_o a_o mind_n to_o be_v gracious_a sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v spare_v i_o all_o this_o while_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o save_v my_o soul_n such_o reason_n as_o these_o many_o time_n give_v we_o the_o first_o encouragement_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o god_n wicked_a man_n like_o spider_n draw_v other_o conclusion_n psal_n 50._o 21._o but_o shall_v not_o his_o patience_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 4._o 2._o consider_v god_n goodness_n in_o give_v thou_o food_n and_o clothing_n and_o honour_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n and_o all_o this_o without_o thy_o desert_n say_v certain_o all_o these_o benefit_n be_v but_o so_o many_o bait_n to_o catch_v my_o soul_n i_o see_v the_o sun_n rise_v every_o day_n with_o a_o fresh_a countenance_n and_o shine_v upon_o the_o field_n of_o just_a and_o unjust_a to_o what_o purpose_n but_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v gracious_a without_o hire_n this_o bodily_a sun_n be_v but_o a_o obscure_a type_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o display_v his_o beam_n and_o wing_n over_o a_o poor_a languish_a soul_n common_a mercy_n be_v the_o taste_v of_o god_n love_n while_o you_o be_v sinner_n and_o the_o common_a fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o you_o may_v be_v invite_v to_o come_v for_o more_o why_o have_v he_o give_v i_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n but_o that_o i_o may_v look_v after_o the_o true_a riches_n what_o a_o vile_a unthankful_a heart_n shall_v i_o have_v if_o i_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o mammon_n without_o christ_n and_o be_v like_o judas_n with_o the_o bag_n in_o my_o hand_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o my_o heart_n god_n child_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v these_o gift_n a_o step_n to_o high_a dispensation_n they_o know_v god_n like_o the_o good_a householder_n bring_v forth_o the_o best_a at_o last_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v something_o above_o and_o beyond_o all_o these_o thing_n common_a heart_n be_v content_v with_o common_a mercy_n but_o they_o be_v still_o wait_v when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n will_v bid_v they_o sit_v high_o i_o may_v have_v this_o and_o be_v damn_v where_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o
with_o they_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isai_n 9_o 6._o but_o it_o be_v to_o those_o that_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n to_o his_o subject_n he_o say_v take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n mat._n 11._o 29._o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v this_o blessing_n till_o we_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n and_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o 2._o the_o next_o note_n be_v delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n job_n 22._o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n a_o man_n that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n will_v be_v often_o in_o his_o company_n bondage_n and_o servile_a awe_n keep_v we_o out_o of_o god_n presence_n we_o can_v come_v to_o he_o because_o we_o can_v come_v in_o peace_n a_o man_n never_o delight_v in_o duty_n of_o commerce_n with_o god_n when_o either_o he_o have_v a_o false_a peace_n or_o no_o peace_n duty_n disturb_v a_o false_a peace_n and_o when_o we_o be_v raw_a and_o sour_a we_o be_v unfit_a for_o work_v when_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o nation_n that_o be_v before_o at_o war_n trading_n be_v revive_v so_o will_v it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o you_o commerce_n will_v be_v revive_v and_o you_o will_v be_v trade_v into_o heaven_n that_o you_o may_v bring_v away_o rich_a treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n it_o press_v we_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n we_o exhortation_n speak_v to_o two_o sort_n the_o careless_a and_o the_o distress_a 1._o to_o the_o careless_a consider_v you_o be_v bear_v enemy_n to_o god_n they_o that_o love_v he_o from_o their_o cradle_n upward_o never_o love_v he_o you_o must_v make_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o you_o can_v maintain_v war_n against_o he_o be_v you_o strong_a than_o he_o what_o will_v you_o arm_v lust_n against_o angel_n and_o do_v you_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n one_o spark_n of_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o drink_v up_o all_o your_o blood_n and_o spirit_n job_n 6._o 4._o the_o present_a life_n be_v but_o a_o vapour_n soon_o go_v if_o god_n be_v angry_a he_o can_v arm_v the_o least_o creature_n to_o kill_v you_o the_o whole_a creation_n take_v part_n with_o god_n adrian_n be_v strangle_v with_o a_o gnat._n but_o death_n will_v not_o end_v your_o sorrow_n none_o can_v punish_v their_o enemy_n as_o god_n can_v he_o can_v ruin_v your_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o how_o will_v you_o screech_n and_o howl_v like_o dragon_n but_o your_o torment_n be_v without_o end_n and_o without_o ease_n be_v wise_a then_o and_o do_v not_o sleep_v when_o your_o 3._o damnation_n sleep_v not_o now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o make_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n ah_o that_o you_o know_v in_o this_o your_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o your_o peace_n luk._n 19_o 41._o peace_n must_v be_v have_v now_o or_o else_o it_o can_v never_o be_v have_v hereafter_o the_o day_n of_o patience_n will_v not_o always_o last_o therefore_o let_v we_o get_v into_o the_o ark_n before_o the_o flood_n come_v it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o it_o will_v light_v our_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o christ_n be_v now_o a_o saviour_n than_o a_o judge_n you_o will_v yell_v and_o howl_v for_o mercy_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a 2._o i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o distress_a conscience_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n god_n offer_v you_o peace_n he_o send_v angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o proclaim_v it_o luke_n 2._o 14._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o offer_n be_v goodwill_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o offer_n be_v only_o his_o own_o glory_n god_n have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o move_v he_o to_o it_o but_o his_o own_o goodwill_n and_o no_o other_o aim_n then_o to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n see_v ephes_n 1._o 6._o and_o therefore_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v call_v isai_n 54._o 10._o he_o be_v content_a we_o shall_v have_v peace_n upon_o these_o term_n and_o peace_n assure_v we_o by_o covenant_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n to_o doubt_v nor_o a_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v upon_o term_n of_o perplexity_n and_o keep_v conscience_n raw_a with_o a_o sense_n of_o wrath_n and_o sin_n wherefore_o do_v christ_n bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n god_n be_v more_o please_v with_o a_o cheerful_a confidence_n than_o a_o servile_a spirit_n full_a of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v caution_n if_o peace_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v 3_o we_o take_v care_n that_o we_o settle_v upon_o a_o right_a peace_n lest_o we_o mistake_v a_o judgement_n for_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v the_o great_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o our_o own_o secure_a presumption_n and_o to_o be_v lull_v asleep_o with_o a_o false_a peace_n when_o the_o pulse_n do_v not_o beat_v the_o body_n be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n so_o when_o conscience_n be_v benumb_v and_o suit_v not_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a the_o ground_n of_o a_o false_a and_o carnal_a peace_n be_v 1._o ignorance_n of_o our_o condition_n many_o go_v hoodwink_v to_o hell_n a_o little_a light_n break_v in_o will_v trouble_v all_o rom._n 7._o 9_o sluttish_a corner_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o dark_a apol._n thing_n be_v naught_o that_o can_v brook_v a_o trial_n so_o you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v very_o bad_a with_o man_n when_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n john_n 3._o 20._o or_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v alone_o lest_o conscience_n shall_v return_v up_o itself_o and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o look_v inward_a their_o confidence_n be_v support_v by_o mere_a ignorance_n 2._o sensuality_n some_o man_n life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o diversion_n from_o one_o pleasure_n to_o another_o that_o they_o may_v put_v off_o that_o which_o they_o can_v put_v away_o there_o be_v bondage_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o amos_n 6._o 3._o they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n this_o be_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n without_o a_o metaphor_n all_o their_o pleasure_n be_v but_o steal_v water_n and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a frisk_n of_o mirth_n when_o they_o can_v get_v conscience_n asleep_o caâ—ns_n heart_n be_v a_o trouble_n to_o he_o therefore_o he_o fall_v a_o build_n of_o city_n saul_n to_o cure_v the_o evil_a spirit_n run_v to_o his_o music_n and_o so_o usual_o man_n choke_v conscience_n either_o with_o business_n or_o pleasure_n 3._o from_o formality_n and_o slightness_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n first_o either_o they_o do_v not_o serious_o perform_v duty_n that_o will_v make_v man_n see_v what_o carnal_a unsavoury_a sapless_a spirit_n they_o have_v he_o that_o never_o stir_v do_v not_o feel_v the_o lameness_n of_o his_o joint_n formal_a duty_n make_v man_n the_o more_o secure_a as_o the_o pharisee_n think_v himself_o in_o a_o good_a case_n because_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 18._o 11._o but_o spiritual_a duty_n search_v we_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o new_a wine_n do_v old_a bottle_n or_o else_o second_o they_o do_v not_o exasperate_v their_o lust_n and_o serious_o resist_v sin_n tumult_n be_v make_v by_o opposition_n when_o a_o man_n yield_v to_o satan_n no_o wonder_n that_o satan_n let_v he_o alone_o luke_n 11._o 21._o the_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n because_o the_o devil_n possession_n be_v not_o disturb_v he_o rage_v most_o when_o his_o kingdom_n be_v totter_a rev._n 12._o 12._o please_v the_o worst_a nature_n and_o they_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o there_o be_v no_o tempest_n where_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v together_o you_o let_v satan_n alone_o and_o he_o let_v you_o alone_o this_o be_v a_o peace_n that_o will_v end_v in_o trouble_n i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o thing_n pray_v for_o and_o love_n that_o be_v love_n which_o be_v take_v here_o not_o for_o god_n love_n to_o we_o but_o our_o love_n to_o god_n may_v be_v thus_o define_v it_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o definition_n holy_a affection_n which_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n return_v back_o to_o god_n again_o by_o his_o own_o grace_n the_o it_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v two_o the_o one_o work_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o suasion_n the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o efficacy_n and_o power_n 1._o it_o arise_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n love_n be_v like_o a_o diamond_n that_o be_v not_o wrought_v upon_o but_o by_o its_o own_o dust_n
and_o overcome_v with_o the_o vehemency_n of_o any_o passion_n as_o man_n be_v this_o make_v the_o wonder_n there_o be_v no_o blindness_n and_o passion_n in_o he_o that_o love_v and_o yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v love_v be_v vile_a and_o uncomely_a 3._o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o love_n it_o will_v frequency_n weary_v the_o arm_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o write_v down_o god_n repeat_v act_n of_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 17._o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n we_o carry_v load_n of_o experience_n with_o we_o to_o heaven_n god_n book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o this_o will_v be_v our_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o see_v such_o huge_a sum_n cancel_v with_o christ_n blood_n every_o day_n pardon_v mercy_n be_v put_v in_o our_o past_a life_n be_v but_o a_o constant_a experience_n of_o our_o sin_v and_o god_n pardon_v we_o be_v weary_a of_o every_o thing_n but_o sin_n we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o that_o because_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o the_o very_a refreshment_n of_o life_n by_o continuance_n grow_v burdensome_a meat_n drink_n music_n sleep_n the_o chief_a pleasure_n within_o a_o while_n need_v to_o be_v refresh_v with_o other_o pleasure_n man_n be_v a_o restless_a creature_n and_o love_v shift_n and_o change_v but_o now_o we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o sin_n we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o we_o keep_v it_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n we_o subsist_v upon_o god_n we_o subsist_v upon_o he_o every_o moment_n we_o have_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o hourly_a maintenance_n from_o he_o who_o we_o thus_o grieve_v and_o offend_v dependence_n shall_v beget_v observance_n but_o in_o we_o it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o a_o dunghill_n send_v out_o vapour_n to_o obscure_v the_o sun_n that_o shine_v upon_o it_o so_o do_v we_o dishonour_v the_o god_n of_o our_o mercy_n and_o grieve_v he_o day_n by_o day_n how_o long_o have_v god_n be_v multiply_v pardon_n and_o yet_o freegrace_n be_v not_o tire_v and_o grow_v weary_a 4._o consider_v the_o variety_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o love_n we_o variety_n have_v all_o kind_n of_o mercy_n we_o eat_v mercy_n we_o wear_v mercy_n we_o be_v encompass_v with_o mercy_n as_o with_o a_o shield_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v as_o i_o will_v interpret_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n natural_a to_o life_n spiritual_a to_o maintain_v grace_n here_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n hereafter_o he_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n his_o portion_n be_v not_o straiten_v he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o possession_n of_o as_o much_o as_o providence_n judge_v needful_a therein_o we_o must_v not_o be_v our_o own_o carver_n a_o man_n of_o mortify_a affection_n think_v he_o have_v provision_n enough_o if_o he_o have_v thing_n necessary_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o will_v you_o not_o love_n god_n for_o all_o this_o certain_o we_o do_v not_o want_v obligation_n but_o we_o want_v affection_n look_v as_o too_o much_o wood_n put_v out_o the_o fire_n and_o cause_v smoke_n so_o the_o multitude_n and_o daily_a experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n lessen_v the_o esteem_n of_o they_o we_o have_v but_o too_o many_o mercy_n and_o that_o make_v we_o unkind_a and_o neglectful_a of_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o sabbath_n ordinance_n food_n raiment_n if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v but_o his_o own_o remembrancer_n and_o now_o and_o then_o come_v to_o a_o account_n with_o god_n he_o will_v cry_v out_o oh_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o thought_n to_o us-ward_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o psal_n 139._o or_o if_o a_o man_n will_v but_o keep_v a_o journal_n of_o his_o own_o life_n what_o a_o vast_a volume_n will_v his_o private_a experience_n make_v how_o will_v he_o find_v mercy_n and_o himself_o still_o grow_v up_o together_o shall_v i_o show_v you_o a_o little_a what_o a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n there_o be_v i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o high_a and_o choice_a mercy_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o soul_n but_o of_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o body_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o provision_n be_v there_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o body_n i_o instance_n in_o these_o mercy_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v so_o common_a that_o they_o be_v scarce_o note_v partly_o because_o carnal_a man_n prize_v the_o body_n most_o they_o prefer_v it_o above_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o lord_n will_v leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n they_o that_o love_v the_o body_n shall_v not_o want_v argument_n to_o urge_v they_o to_o love_n god_n since_o he_o have_v bestow_v so_o much_o of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n upon_o the_o body_n to_o gratify_v all_o the_o sense_n not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o delight_n there_o be_v light_n for_o the_o eye_n the_o poor_a man_n have_v glorious_a lamp_n to_o light_v he_o to_o his_o labour_n for_o the_o taste_n such_o variety_n of_o refreshment_n of_o a_o different_a sap_n and_o savour_n for_o the_o smell_n delicious_a infusion_n into_o the_o air_n from_o flower_n and_o gum_n and_o aromatic_a plant_n for_o the_o ear_n music_n from_o bird_n and_o man_n and_o all_o this_o to_o make_v our_o pilgrimage_n comfortable_a and_o our_o heart_n better_o how_o many_o creature_n have_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o to_o help_v to_o bear_v burden_n how_o many_o thing_n for_o meat_n and_o medicine_n if_o man_n have_v not_o be_v create_v last_o after_o the_o world_n be_v settle_v and_o furnish_v we_o shall_v have_v see_v the_o want_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v and_o do_v not_o value_v first_o god_n provide_v our_o house_n and_o then_o furnish_v our_o table_n and_o when_o all_o be_v ready_a than_o man_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o these_o mercy_n how_o can_v we_o sin_v against_o god_n that_o can_v look_v no_o where_o but_o we_o see_v argument_n and_o reason_n to_o love_v he_o as_o christ_n say_v many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o do_v among_o you_o for_o which_o of_o these_o do_v you_o stone_n i_o so_o may_v the_o lord_n plead_v i_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n for_o you_o you_o can_v open_v your_o eye_n but_o you_o see_v love_n you_o can_v walk_v abroad_o but_o you_o smell_v love_n and_o hear_v love_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o of_o those_o do_v you_o grieve_v i_o and_o deal_v so_o despiteful_o with_o i_o let_v i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n i_o shall_v love_n only_o instance_n in_o those_o three_o great_a effect_n creation_n preservation_n and_o redemption_n certain_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n out_o of_o which_o there_o fly_v not_o only_a spark_n but_o brand_n and_o so_o that_o love_n which_o can_v produce_v such_o fruit_n and_o effect_n creation_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v great_a 1._o creation_n this_o deserve_v love_n from_o the_o creature_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o plant_v it_o and_o who_o shall_v we_o love_v but_o he_o that_o give_v we_o the_o power_n to_o love_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v all_o that_o thou_o can_v see_v that_o thou_o can_v touch_v be_v his_o gift_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v thou_o the_o essence_n not_o of_o a_o tree_n a_o bird_n a_o beast_n but_o of_o a_o man_n capable_a of_o reason_n fit_a for_o happiness_n god_n make_v other_o creature_n by_o a_o word_n of_o command_n and_o man_n by_o council_n it_o be_v not_o be_v thou_o but_o let_v we_o make_v man_n to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n assist_v and_o join_v in_o consultation_n he_o make_v other_o creature_n for_o his_o glory_n but_o not_o for_o his_o love_n and_o service_n god_n be_v glorify_v in_o they_o passive_o as_o they_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o glorify_v god_n the_o creature_n be_v the_o harp_n but_o man_n make_v the_o music_n all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o and_o thy_o saint_n bless_v thou_o psal_n 145._o 10._o how_o many_o step_n may_v a_o christian_a ascend_v in_o his_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n we_o may_v have_v be_v stone_n without_o sense_n beast_n and_o without_o reason_n bear_v infidel_n and_o without_o faith_n we_o may_v have_v continue_v sinner_n and_o without_o grace_n all_o these_o be_v so_o many_o step_n of_o mercy_n but_o creation_n be_v that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o true_o it_o deserve_v a_o remembrance_n especial_o 1._o in_o youth_n when_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n create_v bounty_n be_v most_o fresh_a in_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n we_o be_v always_o to_o remember_v our_o
shall_v come_v out_o from_o his_o father_n bosom_n and_o die_v for_o we_o therefore_o herein_o be_v love_n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o creature_n not_o only_o that_o ever_o be_v but_o can_v be_v for_o in_o love_n only_a god_n act_v to_o the_o uttermost_a he_o never_o show_v so_o much_o of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n but_o he_o can_v show_v more_o of_o his_o wrath_n but_o he_o can_v show_v more_o but_o he_o have_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o himself_o than_o his_o christ_n at_o what_o a_o dear_a rate_n have_v the_o lord_n buy_v our_o heart_n he_o need_v not_o he_o may_v have_v make_v noble_a creature_n than_o the_o present_a race_n of_o man_n and_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o sin_v angel_n he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o treaty_n with_o they_o but_o the_o execution_n be_v as_o quick_a as_o the_o sin_n so_o the_o lord_n may_v utter_o have_v cast_v we_o off_o and_o make_v a_o new_a race_n of_o man_n to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n leave_v adam_n to_o propagate_v the_o world_n to_o glorify_v his_o justice_n or_o at_o least_o he_o may_v have_v redeem_v we_o in_o another_o way_n for_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o free_a dispensation_n opus_fw-la liberi_fw-la consilij_fw-la but_o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n he_o take_v this_o way_n that_o we_o may_v love_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o god_n may_v have_v redeem_v we_o so_o much_o in_o another_o way_n but_o he_o can_v not_o oblige_v we_o so_o much_o in_o another_o way_n he_o will_v not_o only_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n but_o show_v his_o love_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n design_n by_o his_o love_n to_o deserve_v we_o and_o so_o for_o ever_o to_o shame_v the_o creature_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o now_o love_v he_o oh_o think_v much_o of_o this_o glorious_a instance_n the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o give_v christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v himself_o when_o the_o sea_n wrought_v and_o be_v tempestuous_a and_o jonah_n see_v the_o storm_n he_o say_v cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v calm_a to_o you_o but_o the_o storm_n be_v raise_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n now_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n he_o say_v let_v it_o come_v on_o i_o we_o raise_v the_o storm_n but_o christ_n will_v be_v cast_v in_o to_o allay_v it_o if_o a_o prince_n pass_v by_o a_o execution_n shall_v take_v the_o malefactor_n chain_n and_o suffer_v in_o his_o stead_n this_o will_v be_v a_o wonderful_a instance_n indeed_o why_o christ_n have_v bear_v our_o sorrow_n and_o carry_v our_o grief_n isai_n 53._o 4._o the_o very_a same_o grief_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v so_o far_o as_o his_o holy_a person_n be_v capable_a of_o they_o his_o desertion_n be_v equivalent_a to_o our_o loss_n his_o agony_n to_o our_o curse_n and_o punishment_n of_o sense_n and_o all_o this_o very_o willing_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v notable_a he_o do_v with_o like_a indignation_n rebuke_n peter_n dissuade_v he_o from_o suffering_n as_o he_o do_v the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o to_o idolatry_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n compare_v mat._n 16._o 22._o with_o mat._n 4._o 10._o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o all_o his_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n so_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o church_n and_o espouse_v she_o to_o himself_o in_o a_o firm_a league_n and_o covenant_n isai_n 53._o 11._o he_o shall_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v as_o if_o he_o say_v welcome_o agony_n welcome_a death_n welcome_a curse_n so_o poor_a soul_n be_v save_v as_o jacob_n count_v the_o day_n of_o his_o labour_n nothing_o so_o he_o may_v obtain_v rachel_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o jacob_n rachel_n be_v lovely_a but_o we_o be_v vile_a and_o unworthy_a creature_n and_o christ_n love_n be_v infinite_a even_o beyond_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o outward_a expression_n of_o it_o as_o the_o window_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v more_o large_a and_o open_a within_o then_o without_o well_o then_o every_o one_o of_o christ_n wound_n be_v a_o mouth_n open_a to_o plead_v for_o love_n he_o make_v himself_o so_o vile_a that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o certain_o if_o love_n bring_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o grave_n shall_v it_o not_o carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n to_o god_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v be_v thus_o gracious_a to_o we_o thus_o god_n have_v deserve_v our_o love_n the_o three_o and_o next_o argument_n be_v god_n have_v desire_v it_o what_o it_o do_v the_o lord_n see_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v desire_v they_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v not_o only_o make_v love_n to_o a_o vile_a and_o abject_a creature_n but_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o gain_v her_o affection_n you_o will_v count_v she_o very_o froward_a and_o unthankeful_a to_o give_v he_o the_o denial_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o oblige_v we_o but_o woo_v we_o if_o man_n be_v such_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v he_o will_v not_o need_v enforcement_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o obligation_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deserve_v he_o will_v slight_v we_o and_o scorn_v we_o rather_o than_o woo_v we_o he_o do_v not_o want_v lover_n there_o be_v angel_n enough_o in_o heaven_n who_o will_n and_o affection_n cleave_v to_o he_o perfect_o yea_o god_n do_v not_o need_v the_o love_n of_o any_o creature_n all_o this_o woo_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n wherein_o can_v frail_a man_n be_v beneficial_a to_o god_n what_o increase_n of_o happiness_n have_v he_o if_o all_o man_n shall_v love_v he_o it_o be_v his_o happiness_n to_o love_v himself_o and_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o share_v in_o this_o happiness_n therefore_o he_o threaten_v and_o promise_v and_o beseech_v as_o one_o that_o will_v glad_o open_v a_o door_n try_v key_n after_o key_n till_o he_o have_v try_v every_o key_n in_o the_o bunch_n so_o do_v god_n try_v one_o method_n after_o another_o to_o work_v upon_o man_n heart_n he_o threaten_v eternal_a torment_n if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v he_o threaten_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n the_o form_n of_o speech_n imply_v the_o most_o dreadful_a curse_n that_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a whether_o you_o will_v love_v he_o or_o no_o you_o be_v either_o to_o love_v he_o or_o to_o perish_v eternal_o among_o man_n if_o love_n do_v not_o come_v kind_o we_o neglect_v it_o that_o which_o be_v force_v be_v nothing_o worth_a yet_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o earnest_a after_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o promise_v we_o have_v not_o only_a mercy_n in_o hand_n but_o promise_v mercy_n in_o hope_n not_o only_o obligation_n but_o promise_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n our_o obligation_n may_v suffice_v yet_o what_o great_a thing_n have_v god_n provide_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v sell_v his_o love_n he_o can_v have_v a_o better_a chapman_n than_o god_n who_o be_v most_o rich_a and_o most_o liberal_a if_o a_o earthly_a potentate_n shall_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o half_a his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v find_v lover_n enough_o god_n have_v promise_v glory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v a_o gift_n for_o a_o gift_n because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o love_v he_o therefore_o he_o will_v give_v we_o heaven_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o love_n who_o ever_o hear_v that_o a_o hungry_a man_n be_v hire_v to_o eat_v and_o reward_v for_o taste_v dainty_a food_n or_o a_o thirsty_a man_n for_o drink_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o privilege_n that_o we_o shall_v endure_v all_o torment_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o yet_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o reward_n yea_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bargain_n with_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v our_o equal_a and_o we_o be_v altogether_o free_a before_o the_o contract_n again_o he_o beseech_v we_o be_v cold_a and_o backward_o therefore_o beseech_v he_o use_v entreaty_n upon_o entreaty_n as_o if_o he_o be_v impatient_a of_o a_o denial_n out_o of_o what_o rock_n be_v man_n hew_v god_n himself_o come_v a_o woo_n and_o we_o have_v the_o face_n to_o give_v he_o a_o repulse_n and_o what_o do_v he_o woo_v for_o but_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v his_o already_o
holy_a and_o just_a than_o he_o be_v strict_a and_o holy_a and_o just_a now_o he_o that_o strike_v anâ—nias_n and_o saphyra_n dead_a in_o the_o place_n for_o a_o lie_n that_o make_v zâ—chary_n dumb_a for_o unbelief_n that_o keep_v moses_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n for_o a_o few_o unadvised_a wâ—rds_n that_o turn_v lot_n wiâ—e_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n for_o look_v back_o be_v the_o same_o god_n still_o not_o a_o jot_n alter_v his_o judgement_n may_v be_v more_o spiritual_a but_o then_o more_o terrible_a again_o answerable_a practice_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o their_o guilt_n and_o therefore_o involve_v we_o in_o their_o punishment_n imitation_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o approbation_n a_o man_n may_v have_v more_o sin_n charge_v upon_o he_o then_o those_o commit_v in_o his_o own_o person_n you_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n that_o live_v before_o you_o if_o you_o do_v as_o they_o do_v it_o may_v be_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o that_o former_o fall_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n displeasure_n be_v execrable_a to_o you_o yet_o your_o walk_n in_o the_o same_o course_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o you_o like_o their_o practice_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v expect_v their_o judgement_n with_o advantage_n and_o usury_n matth._n 23._o 35._o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o barachiaâ—_n who_o you_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n why_o upon_o they_o and_o how_o do_v they_o slay_v he_o no_o doubt_v the_o memory_n of_o cum_fw-la be_v accurse_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o so_o be_v to_o receive_v cain_n judgement_n with_o advantage_n no_o doubt_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o murderer_n of_o zechariah_n the_o prophet_n be_v hateful_a to_o they_o but_o they_o continue_v prophet-killing_a and_o prophet-huting_a and_o therefore_o do_v implicit_o approve_v his_o murder_n and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o slay_v he_o judas_n 1â—_n it_o be_v say_v these_o perish_v in_o the_o gain_n say_v of_o koraâ—_n how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o bear_v these_o seducer_n live_v long_o after_o but_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n in_o their_o ruise_z they_o have_v a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n when_o we_o see_v other_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a pit_n and_o yet_o will_v adventure_v the_o same_o way_n as_o we_o sin_v the_o worse_o so_o our_o judgement_n will_v be_v the_o great_a well_o then_o let_v we_o make_v every_o instance_n of_o the_o word_n à _fw-fr use_v warning_n and_o apply_v it_o for_o our_o use_n it_o be_v excellent_a when_o we_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o application_n in_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o other_o we_o have_v experience_n at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n and_o in_o their_o misery_n we_o have_v as_o sure_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n though_o not_o as_o costly_a as_o if_o we_o have_v feel_v it_o ourselves_o again_o when_o wicked_a man_n flourish_v be_v not_o dismay_v how_o have_v god_n judge_v sinner_n of_o like_a kind_n what_o say_v your_o scripture_n precedent_n i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o i_o understand_v their_o end_n psal_n 73._o 17._o again_o it_o show_v how_o vain_a their_o conceit_n be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v so_o severe_o with_o we_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o other_o in_o former_a time_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v god_n judgement_n i_o confess_v be_v more_o spiritual_a but_o every_o way_n as_o severe_a to_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n heretofore_o they_o be_v write_v with_o death_n now_o with_o deadness_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v quick_o dispatch_v &c_n for_o their_o unhallowed_a approach_n to_o god_n in_o worship_n many_o come_v now_o that_o do_v not_o sanctify_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n their_o judgement_n be_v more_o spiritual_a the_o ordinance_n which_o shall_v quicken_v harden_v they_o bear_v devour_v the_o child_n that_o 25._o mock_v the_o prophet_n many_o fit_a taunt_a by_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v not_o tear_v â—n_a piece_n by_o bear_n but_o they_o be_v post_v to_o hell_n apace_o tarry_v but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o god_n will_v tear_v they_o in_o piece_n â—nd_v there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o deliver_v psal_n 50._o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v swallow_v up_o quick_a the_o earth_n 16._o cleave_v to_o receive_v they_o that_o make_v a_o cleave_v in_o the_o congregation_n many_o act_n as_o tumultuous_o as_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n their_o day_n be_v come_v lot_n wife_n who_o heart_n hankred_a after_o her_o possession_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n for_o look_v 19_o back_o they_o that_o revert_v and_o after_o they_o be_v embark_v with_o christ_n run_v ashore_o again_o assoon_o as_o they_o see_v a_o storm_n a_o come_n shall_v have_v their_o reward_n in_o due_a time_n the_o next_o thing_n which_o i_o observe_v in_o these_o instance_n be_v the_o 2._o impartiality_n of_o divine_a justice_n for_o in_o all_o the_o example_n bring_v there_o be_v some_o circumstance_n upon_o which_o other_o will_v expect_v a_o exemption_n from_o wrath_n as_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o israelite_n they_o be_v god_n own_o people_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v fellow_n of_o god_n and_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o country_n of_o sodom_n and_o in_o all_o the_o instance_n you_o may_v observe_v the_o judgement_n fall_v on_o multitude_n and_o society_n or_o collective_a body_n all_o the_o murmur_a israelite_n all_o the_o apostate_n angel_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o four_o city_n observe_v then_o that_o no_o outward_a privilege_n can_v avail_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o so_o 1._o god_n â—ustice_n know_v no_o relation_n he_o spare_v not_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o he_o spare_v not_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n 2._o none_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o punishment_n the_o law_n include_v all_o the_o son_n the_o servant_n they_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o those_o that_o grind_v at_o the_o mill_n none_o have_v a_o licence_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o privilege_n to_o sin_n above_o other_o 3._o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o spare_v god_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v â—â—t_n spare_v they_o they_o abuse_v his_o justice_n his_o mercy_n they_o spare_v not_o his_o glory_n his_o law_n and_o as_o they_o be_v impartial_a in_o sin_v no_o restraint_n withhold_v they_o so_o god_n be_v impartial_a in_o punish_v lean_v not_o then_o upon_o these_o reed_n when_o wrath_n make_v inquisition_n use_v for_o sinner_n outward_a privilege_n be_v of_o no_o use_n it_o be_v happy_a for_o they_o alone_o that_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n phil._n 3._o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o manslayer_n in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o strike_v noâ—e_v but_o christ_n can_v hold_v the_o blow_n see_v the_o vanity_n of_o other_o thing_n 1_o outward_a profession_n be_v nothing_o your_o circumcision_n become_v uncircumcision_n god_n disclaim_v interest_n in_o a_o sinful_a people_n thy_o people_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n say_v god_n to_o moses_n when_o they_o have_v corrupt_v themselves_o exod._n 32._o 7._o in_o scorn_n and_o disdain_n thy_o people_n he_o will_v not_o own_v they_o for_o his_o sheep_n deut._n 32._o 5._o 2._o no_o dignity_n can_v exempt_v we_o the_o angel_n be_v cast_v down_o tâ—_n place_n of_o darkness_n dignity_n do_v not_o lessen_v but_o aggravate_v sin_n where_o much_o be_v giuâ—n_n much_o be_v owe_v and_o much_o will_v be_v require_v tophet_n be_v prepare_v for_o king_n for_o prince_n be_v it_o prepare_v 3._o not_o outward_a excellency_n as_o the_o pleasant_a land_n of_o sodom_n the_o disciple_n think_v the_o goodly_a building_n of_o the_o temple_n will_v move_v christ_n to_o pity_n luk._n 21._o 5_o 6._o but_o christ_n tell_v they_o not_o one_o stone_n shall_v be_v leave_v upon_o another_o saul_n be_v check_v for_o spare_v the_o best_a justice_n be_v not_o dazzle_v with_o outward_a splendour_n the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o dainty_a daughter_n of_o zion_n with_o a_o scab_n isa_n 3._o 17._o etc._n etc._n 4._o not_o any_o society_n or_o multitude_n of_o mâ—n_z he_o spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o no_o league_n and_o combination_n can_v maintain_v your_o cause_n against_o god_n though_o the_o wicked_a go_v hand_n in_o hand_n they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a pro._n
some_o meat_n in_o case_n of_o the_o colic_n gout_n or_o stone_n how_o cautious_a be_v we_o to_o conclude_v all_o let_v i_o give_v you_o chrysostom_n supposition_n for_o beside_o unbelief_n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o evil_a inclination_n suppose_v a_o man_n mighty_o desirous_a of_o rest_n and_o sleep_v so_o that_o he_o can_v hardly_o hold_v open_a his_o eye_n and_o there_o be_v a_o offer_n make_v he_o of_o free_a and_o undisturbed_a rest_n for_o one_o night_n but_o in_o case_n he_o give_v way_n to_o it_o to_o be_v hold_v under_o a_o hundred_o year_n torment_n will_v he_o venture_v and_o with_o so_o great_a a_o hazard_n gratify_v his_o drowsy_a humour_n yet_o such_o be_v our_o fearlessenesse_n and_o security_n that_o we_o can_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a torment_n for_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n if_o a_o man_n be_v sentence_v to_o death_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o execution_n every_o moment_n will_v not_o he_o bestir_v himself_o and_o improve_v all_o his_o interest_n for_o a_o pardon_n we_o be_v all_o condemn_v already_o but_o how_o few_o be_v solicitous_a to_o get_v a_o copy_n of_o their_o discharge_n 5._o bewail_v the_o relic_n of_o unbelief_n mar_n 9_o 24._o 6._o chide_v your_o heart_n for_o your_o dejection_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o ps_n 42._o 5._o why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 77._o 10._o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o gracious_a man_n to_o rebuke_v his_o fear_n to_o chide_v himself_o for_o admit_v mistake_n of_o god_n love_n suggestion_n of_o unbelief_n and_o dispute_n against_o the_o promise_n 7._o consider_v how_o willing_a christ_n be_v to_o help_v you_o he_o carry_v home_o the_o stray_n lamb_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n rejoice_v luke_n 15._o 5._o how_o he_o prize_v the_o weak_a beginning_n of_o faith_n smoke_v flax_n will_v he_o not_o quench_v matth._n 12._o 20._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o green_a fig_n cant._n 2._o with_o a_o mild_a condescension_n indulge_v our_o infirmity_n reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n thomas_n john_n 20._o this_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o unbelief_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n in_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v the_o second_o instance_n from_o the_o apostate_n angel_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o dignity_n and_o height_n of_o their_o nature_n upon_o their_o rebellion_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o dreadful_a punishment_n in_o this_o instance_n there_o be_v a_o argument_n not_o a_o pari_fw-la as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o a_o majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la not_o from_o a_o like_a case_n but_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o such_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o excellency_n of_o be_v certain_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v we_o what_o ever_o gospel_n privilege_n we_o have_v if_o we_o walk_v unsuitable_o in_o these_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n 2._o their_o punishment_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o present_a and_o feel_v 2._o future_a and_o decree_v 1._o present_v which_o be_v also_o double_a 1._o paena_fw-la damni_fw-la their_o less_o they_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n 2._o paena_fw-la sâ—nsas_fw-la their_o punishment_n of_o pain_n or_o senâ—e_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n 2._o future_a and_o decree_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n because_o i_o will_v not_o perplex_v the_o discourse_n by_o grasp_a at_o too_o much_o at_o one_o time_n i_o shall_v discuss_v each_o circumstance_n a_o part_n and_o in_o distinct_a explication_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o phrase_n sin_n imply_v their_o sin_n and_o fall_v and_n the_o angel_n the_o expression_n be_v plural_a to_o noâ—e_v the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o which_o fall_v their_o first_o estate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v either_o their_o principality_n or_o their_o beginning_n and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o first_o estate_n if_o you_o translate_v it_o principallity_n it_o will_v well_o enough_o suit_n with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v often_o call_v principality_n in_o scripture_n because_o of_o their_o great_a power_n and_o excellent_a nature_n so_o col._n 1._o 16._o throne_n dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n all_o which_o term_n imply_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n nay_o the_o devil_n themselves_o because_o of_o that_o power_n and_o cunning_n which_o they_o still_o retain_v be_v call_v principality_n eph._n 6._o 12._o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n if_o you_o translate_v it_o beginning_n or_o first_o estate_n it_o will_v more_o full_o express_v the_o misery_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n they_o be_v not_o only_o depart_v from_o the_o excellency_n and_o pâ—wâ—r_n but_o from_o the_o integrity_n and_o righteousness_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o create_v so_o that_o the_o point_n be_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o original_a excellency_n and_o integrity_n so_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n spare_v doct._n not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 8._o 44._o the_o devil_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o that_o purity_n and_o integrity_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v be_v there_o call_v truth_n because_o truth_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o any_o rational_a creature_n and_o that_o holiness_n which_o they_o have_v be_v only_o to_o be_v keep_v up_o by_o the_o truth_n or_o right_a notion_n of_o god_n in_o open_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v inquire_v 1_o whâ—â—_n be_v this_o 〈…〉_z 2._o what_o be_v their_o sin_n or_o how_o they_o depart_v from_o it_o 3._o how_o they_o come_v to_o sin_n 4._o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o fall_v 5._o the_o time_n i_o do_v confess_v the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v somewhat_o spare_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o fall_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v calculate_v chief_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n but_o some_o hint_n there_o be_v which_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o improve_v not_o to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n but_o to_o serve_v profit_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o first_o estate_n from_o which_o they_o be_v depart_v i_o answer_v their_o original_a condition_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n every_o creature_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v good_a much_o more_o the_o angel_n who_o god_n create_v for_o his_o own_o train_n and_o company_n they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n job_n 38._o 7._o because_o they_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n than_o man_n as_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a substance_n just_a holy_a pure_a in_o all_o quality_n represent_v god_n their_o father_n it_o be_v say_v of_o man_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n psal_n 8._o 5._o when_o man_n be_v at_o his_o best_a there_o be_v a_o inferiority_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o a_o less_o degree_n although_o we_o be_v place_v above_o all_o visible_a creature_n yet_o then_o the_o angel_n we_o be_v a_o little_o low_a that_o they_o be_v excellent_a appear_v in_o that_o the_o angelical_a obedience_n be_v make_v the_o pattern_n of_o we_o matth._n 6._o 10._o and_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n be_v express_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o nature_n matth._n 22._o 30._o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n yea_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o when_o the_o scripture_n will_v express_v any_o excellency_n they_o use_v to_o say_v it_o be_v fit_a for_o angel_n thus_o manna_n be_v call_v 25._o angel_n food_n not_o as_o if_o they_o need_v food_n spirit_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o corporal_a refreshment_n but_o if_o so_o high_a a_o creature_n shall_v need_v food_n he_o can_v have_v no_o better_o so_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 1._o that_o be_v with_o a_o tongue_n become_v creature_n of_o so_o perfect_a a_o understanding_n but_o you_o will_v say_v these_o expression_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o good_a angel_n i_o answer_v that_o at_o their_o first_o creation_n they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a nature_n and_o excellency_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o throne_n dominion_n and_o power_n which_o they_o yet_o retain_v in_o common_a with_o the_o good_a angel_n yea_o and_o by_o that_o power_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v yet_o leave_v
in_o their_o innocency_n they_o be_v alike_o good_a and_o alike_o happy_a and_o can_v contemplate_v and_o behold_v god_n and_o embrace_v he_o with_o delight_n as_o other_o do_v all_o that_o be_v supernatural_a in_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o confirmation_n by_o which_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o lâ—ve_n of_o god_n whereas_o other_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o first_o estate_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o good_a angel_n in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o their_o creation_n before_o any_o merit_n of_o they_o or_o use_v of_o their_o natural_a ability_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o sudden_a fall_n and_o because_o they_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n col._n 1._o 16._o 2._o what_o be_v their_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n among_o divine_n about_o it_o for_o herein_o they_o proceed_v by_o guess_n and_o conjecture_v rather_o than_o any_o câ—rtaâ—n_a proof_n howbeit_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o vindicate_v god_n justice_n against_o they_o quae_fw-la vis_fw-la peccata_fw-la say_v aquinus_n sunt_fw-la in_fw-la malis_fw-la angelis_n according_a to_o his_o opinion_n they_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n upon_o they_o as_o tempt_a man_n to_o every_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v the_o special_a formal_a sin_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o determine_v some_o say_v affectation_n of_o the_o divinity_n other_o say_v flat_a rebellion_n against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n or_o rash_a attempt_n against_o the_o empire_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n other_o envy_v because_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n exalt_v above_o the_o angelical_a in_o christ_n he_o take_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 16._o but_o whether_o that_o mystery_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o be_v uncertain_a rather_o there_o be_v probability_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o good_a angel_n know_v it_o now_o by_o god_n dispensation_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 3._o 10._o other_o think_v rebellion_n against_o a_o particular_a law_n give_v to_o they_o as_o that_o concern_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v to_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v affect_v a_o high_a degree_n above_o their_o creation_n or_o refuse_v their_o office_n and_o ministration_n about_o man_n or_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o gift_n and_o receive_a excellency_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a incertainty_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v to_o state_n their_o sin_n take_v these_o proposition_n 1._o the_o law_n which_o make_v their_o act_n to_o be_v sin_n be_v the_o moral_a law_n as_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n holiness_n his_o reveal_v will_v to_o all_o rational_a creature_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 4._o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n and_o of_o no_o other_o law_n do_v we_o read_v but_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o as_o be_v probable_a be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n except_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o commandment_n concern_v adultery_n or_o unlawful_a propogation_n for_o they_o 30_o neither_o marry_v nor_o give_v in_o marriage_n a_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o bodily_a life_n 2._o the_o most_o likely_a thing_n in_o their_o sin_n be_v pride_n there_o be_v pride_n in_o every_o sin_n namely_o a_o despise_v and_o contempt_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n agreeable_a enough_o to_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o adultery_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o sin_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o corporal_a and_o sensitive_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prove_v it_o the_o etc._n father_n usual_o quote_v that_o place_n isa_n 14._o 12._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o tâ—y_a heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a but_o these_o be_v but_o metaphorical_a passage_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o mistake_n be_v because_o the_o angel_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o star_n as_o job_n 38._o 7._o that_o testimony_n which_o be_v most_o cogent_a be_v in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o ordain_v not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v lest_o he_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v condemn_v and_o reject_v of_o god_n namely_o of_o pride_n and_o there_o james_n 3._o 15._o pride_n be_v call_v devilish_a wisdom_n the_o sin_n be_v often_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o judgement_n that_o follow_v it_o god_n throw_v they_o down_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o estate_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o aspire_v above_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o first_o temptation_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n as_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n eri_fw-la sicut_fw-la altissimus_fw-la so_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n he_o say_v eritis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la diâ—_n 3._o they_o do_v best_o that_o make_v it_o a_o compound_n sin_n accommodate_v all_o opinion_n for_o look_v as_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n in_o that_o one_o act_n by_o which_o adam_n fall_v unbelief_n pride_n ingratitude_n disobedience_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o this_o act_n of_o the_o angel_n there_o may_v be_v many_o sin_n for_o though_o pride_n be_v a_o chief_a sin_n in_o it_o yet_o what_o kind_n of_o pride_n it_o be_v or_o how_o discover_v it_o can_v be_v determine_v every_o opinion_n be_v affect_v with_o equal_a probability_n it_o may_v be_v envy_n at_o man_n as_o we_o see_v the_o good_a angel_n rejoice_v at_o their_o happiness_n job_n 38._o 7._o luke_n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o â—uke_n 15._o 7._o or_o affectation_n of_o worship_n as_o we_o see_v now_o they_o delight_v in_o it_o or_o any_o other_o rebellion_n against_o god_n empire_n and_o majesty_n 3._o how_o they_o come_v to_o sin_v the_o angel_n be_v create_v pure_a they_o have_v no_o lust_n within_o to_o incline_v they_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o have_v no_o object_n without_o to_o draw_v and_o allure_v they_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a â—racture_n no_o tempter_n how_o can_v they_o sin_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o many_o of_o the_o angel_n sin_v by_o temptation_n and_o seducement_n and_o that_o one_o great_a angel_n now_o call_v beelzebub_n first_o fall_v and_o draw_v the_o rest_n after_o he_o mat._n 25._o 41._o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o mat._n 10._o 25._o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o ekronites_n 2_o king_n 1._o 2._o and_o signify_v the_o god_n or_o lord_n of_o fly_n now_o because_o the_o jew_n know_v that_o they_o be_v devil_n that_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n to_o the_o devil_n or_o evil_a angel_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o beâ—lzebub_n so_o matth._n 12._o 24._o imply_v one_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n call_v devil_n satan_n the_o great_a dragon_n and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v probable_o collect_v that_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n who_o be_v the_o ringleader_n in_o this_o faction_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n 2._o because_o the_o question_n return_v how_o come_v the_o first_o angel_n then_o to_o fall_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o angel_n first_o all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v be_v this_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v good_a yet_o mutable_a and_o free_a and_o they_o voluntary_o choose_v not_o to_o abide_v in_o their_o own_o estate_n all_o the_o answer_n austin_n will_v give_v to_o this_o question_n be_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o be_v not_o god_n it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n alone_o to_o be_v immutable_a they_o may_v sin_v because_o they_o be_v creature_n and_o aquinus_n give_v this_o reason_n god_n can_v sin_v because_o his_o act_n be_v his_o rule_n but_o all_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o pure_a if_o not_o assist_v by_o grace_n may_v sin_v job_n 4._o 18._o he_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n there_o be_v mutability_n in_o the_o angelical_a nature_n there_o call_v folly_n certain_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o fall_n by_o infuse_v evil_a to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n to_o say_v they_o be_v create_v evil_a nor_o
by_o his_o prescience_n for_o that_o enforce_v not_o nor_o his_o voluntary_a permission_n for_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o sway_n nor_o his_o decree_n for_o that_o be_v within_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o compel_v the_o creature_n neither_o be_v god_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o consent_v to_o the_o action_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o it_o or_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sustain_v they_o by_o his_o own_o grace_n for_o he_o owe_v this_o grace_n to_o none_o and_o give_v it_o when_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o in_o the_o angelical_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o humane_a he_o will_v discover_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o dispensation_n 4._o the_o number_n how_o many_o fell_a the_o schoolman_n be_v too_o rash_a some_o say_v just_a as_o many_o fall_v as_o stand_v other_o that_o a_o three_o part_n fall_v abuse_v that_o place_n rev._n 12._o 4._o that_o the_o dragon_n draw_v a_o three_o part_n â—â—_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n after_o he_o whereas_o that_o be_v mean_v of_o defection_n in_o the_o church_n certain_a we_o be_v many_o fell_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v angel_n in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o number_n be_v great_a appear_v in_o that_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o these_o evil_a spirit_n and_o a_o whole_a legion_n which_o contain_v some_o thousand_o be_v say_v to_o possess_v one_o man_n luke_n 8._o 30._o 5._o for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o general_a very_o soon_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 8_o 44._o that_o satan_n be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v present_o after_o his_o creation_n create_v these_o angel_n be_v it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o vâ—leâ—â—ius_n and_o basilides_n in_o the_o age_n next_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v not_o creaâ—ed_v but_o beget_v of_o god_n these_o primitive_a monster_n broach_v it_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v see_v coll_n 1._o 16._o and_o psalm_n 148._o 2._o and_o create_v they_o be_v in_o time_n some_o of_o the_o greek_a writer_n suppose_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v make_v before_o â—â—e_z world_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o beginning_n of_o all_o create_a being_n and_o it_o be_v say_v before_o tâ—e_v beginning_n nothing_o be_v make_v joâ—n_n 1._o 3._o therefore_o create_v they_o be_v the_o secoâ—d_a day_n with_o the_o heaven_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o man_n be_v make_v when_o his_o seaâ—_n and_o dwell_a place_n be_v perfect_v so_o the_o angel_n when_o their_o seat_n and_o place_n of_o residence_n be_v prepare_v moses_n mention_v they_o not_o because_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o corporal_a being_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o be_v create_v theâ—â—_n sin_v ere_o man_n fall_v for_o the_o devil_n in_o and_o by_o the_o serpent_n seduce_v eve_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o therefore_o probable_o they_o fall_v a_o little_a after_o their_o creation_n not_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o be_v not_o natural_o evil_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o some_o time_n intercede_v between_o their_o creation_n and_o defection_n but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n to_o show_v the_o muâ—uability_n of_o the_o creature_n let_v i_o now_o apply_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o press_v you_o use_v to_o consider_v it_o in_o your_o thought_n &_o to_o consider_v it_o with_o observation_n and_o application_n to_o yourselves_o 1._o consider_v it_o with_o observation_n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o matter_n that_o can_v be_v more_o profitable_o amplify_v in_o your_o thought_n we_o have_v the_o most_o impartial_a view_n of_o thing_n in_o another_o person_n oh_o think_v of_o this_o dreadful_a instance_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n 1._o observe_v that_o such_o excellent_a creature_n fall_v angel_n themselves_o be_v create_v excellent_a but_o mutable_a certain_o we_o that_o 18._o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n have_v need_n be_v more_o cautious_a if_o they_o be_v mutable_a we_o be_v weak_a and_o more_o mutable_a to_o see_v such_o glorious_a star_n leave_v their_o station_n and_o fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n it_o shall_v make_v we_o poor_a creature_n tremble_v and_o look_v to_o our_o own_o stand_n lest_o we_o also_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o self_n confidence_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o ruin_n god_n only_o can_v sin_v because_o his_o act_n be_v his_o rule_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a height_n strong_a ability_n rare_a accomplishment_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v these_o can_v exempt_v we_o from_o shameful_a fall_n without_o the_o divine_a concurrence_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o the_o create_a being_n and_o yet_o they_o fall_v who_o can_v presume_v to_o stand_v when_o angel_n fall_v 2._o they_o fall_v soon_o a_o little_a after_o their_o creation_n there_o be_v no_o create_a excellency_n but_o if_o left_a to_o itself_o will_v quick_o undo_v itself_o how_o soon_o do_v creature_n perfection_n fade_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o stability_n but_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o angel_n so_o adam_n fall_v a_o little_a after_o his_o creation_n psalm_n 49._o 12._o adam_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o original_a abide_v not_o for_o a_o night_n and_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n it_o imply_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o innocency_n the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n innocent_a and_o at_o night_n a_o sinner_n our_o new_a state_n in_o this_o regard_n be_v better_a than_o innocency_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n jesus_n exceed_v that_o of_o creation_n the_o lord_n will_v still_o keep_v the_o creature_n depend_v our_o estate_n in_o christ_n only_o be_v sure_a because_o there_o our_o strength_n lie_v in_o another_o let_v we_o then_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a if_o angel_n fall_v and_o adam_n fall_v when_o they_o have_v no_o such_o mix_a nature_n and_o divide_a principle_n as_o we_o have_v what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v be_v keep_v without_o a_o surety_n and_o unless_o christ_n be_v continual_o present_a with_o his_o own_o gift_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v three_o they_o fall_v dreadful_o and_o from_o angel_n become_v devil_n exercise_v thest_n lie_v envy_n murder_n towards_o man_n the_o best_a thing_n corrupt_v become_v worst_a as_o no_o vinegar_n so_o tart_a as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o sweet_a wine_n when_o man_n sin_v against_o light_n and_o grace_n they_o become_v cruel_a the_o revolter_n be_v profound_a to_o make_v slaughter_n say_v the_o prophet_n hosea_n 5._o after_o profession_n the_o fall_n be_v most_o desperate_a their_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o what_o a_o malice_n have_v these_o evil_a angel_n now_o against_o god_n and_o man_n they_o go_v about_o seek_v who_o they_o may_v devour_v none_o so_o bad_a as_o apostate_n four_o their_o fall_n make_v way_n for_o we_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o come_v to_o be_v a_o tempter_n in_o the_o world_n the_o fall_n of_o angel_n occasion_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v but_o go_v home_o with_o reverence_n and_o observe_v how_o by_o the_o bare_a permission_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a decree_n be_v accomplish_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o unspotted_a providence_n that_o be_v conversant_a above_o sin_n and_o evil_n but_o not_o conscious_a to_o it_o the_o angel_n lead_v the_o way_n and_o man_n follow_v and_o so_o occasion_n be_v give_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n eph._n 3._o 10._o five_o so_o many_o fall_v as_o be_v not_o elect_v by_o god_n there_o be_v election_n and_o approbation_n among_o the_o angel_n among_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n god_n will_v show_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o counsel_n not_o only_o among_o man_n the_o low_a sort_n of_o rational_a creature_n but_o among_o angel_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o elect_a angel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 2._o why_o shall_v day_n murmur_v when_o gold_n be_v refuse_v if_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v vessel_n of_o dishonour_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v upon_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9_o 20._o that_o will_v be_v dispute_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o ask_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o wonder_v at_o it_o till_o thou_o can_v
understand_v it_o disputare_fw-la vis_fw-la mecum_fw-la mirare_fw-la mecum_fw-la augustine_n &_o clama_fw-la o_fw-la altitudo_fw-la god_n decree_n be_v hard_a meat_n not_o easy_o digest_v by_o carnal_a reason_n a_o proud_a creature_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o god_n sovereignty_n it_o awaken_v our_o security_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o distinction_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o that_o grace_n run_v in_o a_o narrow_a channel_n then_o whole_a mankind_n do_v but_o consider_v among_o the_o angel_n some_o be_v pass_v by_o and_o other_o confirm_v and_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o reply_v six_o in_o the_o election_n of_o angel_n pardon_v mercy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o glorify_v as_o in_o the_o election_n and_o call_n of_o man_n then_o be_v grace_n show_v but_o not_o mercy_n etc._n none_o of_o the_o fall_v angel_n be_v save_v but_o fall_v man_n be_v call_v to_o grace_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v all_o in_o our_o blood_n when_o god_n say_v live_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v fall_v probable_o next_o to_o the_o free_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n fall_v but_o not_o the_o whole_a angelical_a nature_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o kind_a itself_o need_v not_o to_o be_v repair_v their_o sin_n argue_v more_o malice_n because_o of_o the_o height_n of_o their_o understanding_n they_o sin_v without_o a_o tempter_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o will_n and_o gracious_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v pardon_v mercy_n to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o they_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v confirmation_n but_o we_o redemption_n we_o be_v reconcile_v they_o continue_v love_v after_o a_o breach_n make_v be_v more_o remarkable_a seven_o from_o the_o sin_n in_o general_a by_o which_o they_o fall_v be_v by_o pride_n see_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o always_o go_v before_o fall_v the_o angel_n lose_v their_o holiness_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o greatness_n they_o will_v be_v over_o all_o and_o under_o none_o it_o be_v dangerous_a when_o man_n mind_n rather_o be_v great_a then_o good_a in_o scripture_n we_o have_v two_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o fall_n by_o pride_n and_o our_o restoration_n by_o humility_n the_o angel_n fall_v by_o pride_n and_o aspire_a and_o christ_n restore_v mankind_n by_o be_v humble_a lowly_a and_o submit_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n adam_n will_v be_v as_o god_n and_o so_o ruin_v we_o and_o christ_n that_o be_v god_n become_v as_o man_n and_o so_o save_v we_o to_o counterwork_n satan_n he_o lay_v aside_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o lay_v aside_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o put_v on_o a_o humble_a garb_n save_v as_o not_o by_o power_n but_o by_o suffer_v well_o then_o look_v upon_o pride_n as_o the_o sure_a forerunner_n of_o a_o fall_n eight_o observe_v the_o particular_a fact_n be_v uncertain_a though_o the_o general_a sin_n may_v be_v know_v as_o how_o this_o pride_n be_v discover_v whether_o in_o a_o thought_n or_o by_o some_o bold_a attempt_n be_v not_o know_v it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o pertain_v to_o edification_n and_o salvation_n to_o know_v their_o sin_n as_o to_o know_v our_o own_o the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o to_o look_v inward_a it_o be_v more_o for_o our_o profit_n to_o keep_v out_o satan_n power_n then_o to_o know_v the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o fall_n let_v we_o not_o fall_v with_o he_o peter_z will_v know_v john_n end_n but_o christ_n rebuke_v he_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o joh._n 21._o 20_o 22._o we_o betray_v our_o duty_n by_o our_o curiosity_n sure_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o at_o home_n and_o look_v to_o our_o beam_n that_o we_o may_v not_o ascite_fw-la other_o before_o the_o chair_n of_o censure_n but_o ourselves_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o conscience_n nine_o observe_v that_o the_o first_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v a_o punishment_n to_o its_o self_n they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n the_o sin_n be_v express_v in_o such_o a_o phrase_n as_o do_v imply_v their_o loss_n duty_n have_v its_o reward_n in_o its_o mouth_n as_o the_o sack_n of_o the_o patriarch_n their_o money_n so_o sin_v its_o punishment_n never_o think_v that_o you_o shall_v get_v any_o thing_n by_o offend_a god_n you_o do_v but_o defile_v and_o debase_v and_o degrade_v yourselves_o from_o your_o own_o excellency_n when_o you_o sin_n it_o be_v hell_n enough_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o misery_n enough_o to_o pollute_v and_o stain_v a_o image_n in_o our_o soul_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o their_o own_o happiness_n second_o consider_v it_o with_o application_n to_o yourselves_o first_o apply_v it_o for_o humiliation_n we_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o first_o estate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n eccles_n 7._o 29._o read_v your_o own_o guilt_n and_o apostasy_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n usual_o the_o page_n be_v whip_v to_o show_v the_o prince_n his_o fault_n but_o here_o the_o prince_n and_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o for_o example_n that_o in_o their_o ruin_n and_o dreadful_a fall_n we_o may_v understand_v our_o own_o do_v but_o observe_v the_o parable_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o original_a estate_n of_o happiness_n and_o holiness_n and_o so_o we_o they_o fall_v soon_o so_o we_o they_o fall_v by_o pride_n so_o we_o the_o angelical_a fall_n be_v our_o glass_n we_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o devil_n and_o apostate_n from_o god_n they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o heaven_n so_o we_o out_o of_o paradise_n they_o be_v punish_v with_o darkness_n and_o so_o we_o second_o apply_v it_o for_o caution_n there_o be_v a_o new_a beginning_n in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 3._o 14._o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o â—old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n if_o we_o shall_v break_v with_o god_n again_o upon_o this_o new_a stock_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o root_n of_o a_o new_a life_n in_o christ_n if_o we_o shall_v forfeit_v this_o we_o can_v expect_v god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o any_o more_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o phrase_n that_o imply_v their_o punishment_n angel_n and_o that_o we_o make_v to_o be_v twofold_a present_a and_o future_a the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o present_a punishment_n be_v paene_fw-la dâ—ni_fw-la their_o loss_n employ_v in_o that_o clause_n leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n in_o which_o their_o guilt_n be_v further_o intimate_v for_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v it_o to_o be_v their_o act_n but_o peter_n in_o the_o parallel_n place_n make_v it_o god_n act_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o god_n spare_v not_o his_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n without_o further_a diversion_n we_o may_v take_v up_o the_o point_n thus_o that_o the_o apostate_n observe_v angel_n upon_o their_o sin_n and_o fall_v depart_v from_o that_o place_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n which_o before_o they_o enjoy_v so_o rev._n 12._o 8._o their_o place_n be_v find_v no_o more_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o that_o scripture_n i_o confess_v be_v mystical_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o overcum_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v there_o express_v by_o heaven_n as_o the_o world_n by_o earth_n for_o i_o observe_v in_o that_o book_n the_o church_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o term_n suitable_a to_o the_o judaical_a state_n so_o in_o rev._n 11._o 2._o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o world_n the_o court_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o celestial_a state_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v call_v heaven_n and_o the_o world_n earth_n but_o however_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o satan_n first_o fall_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o expression_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v use_v that_o place_n as_o a_o proof_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o angel_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n 1._o the_o place_n of_o their_o innocency_n be_v heaven_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n where_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v
continual_o behold_v his_o face_n and_o stand_v before_o he_o dan._n 7._o 10._o in_o such_o a_o bless_a place_n and_o in_o such_o bless_a company_n be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o abode_n or_o habitation_n when_o god_n dispose_v the_o several_a creature_n into_o proper_a mansion_n and_o place_n of_o abode_n he_o take_v the_o angel_n into_o his_o own_o train_n and_o glorious_a attendant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v still_o with_o he_o other_o creature_n be_v his_o servant_n those_o his_o courtier_n that_o be_v his_o household_n and_o ordinary_a servant_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v as_o in_o his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n 2._o in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o glorify_v god_n their_o happiness_n be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n their_o duty_n to_o glorify_v he_o 12._o there_o they_o behold_v his_o face_n matth._n 18._o 10._o for_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o happiness_n of_o rational_a creature_n and_o therefore_o our_o happy_a estate_n be_v express_v by_o behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o david_n say_v psal_n 16._o 11._o in_o thy_o presence_n or_o in_o thy_o face_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n then_o do_v god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o there_o they_o be_v to_o applaud_v his_o counsel_n receive_v his_o command_n to_o love_n god_n with_o the_o most_o perfect_a embrace_n of_o their_o will_n and_o to_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n 3._o from_o this_o place_n they_o be_v now_o drive_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v a_o place_n more_o fit_a for_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o the_o place_n into_o which_o they_o be_v drive_v be_v the_o bottom_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v show_v out_o of_o scripture_n rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o sometime_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o air_n and_o therefore_o be_v satan_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o the_o other_o devil_n principality_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n eph._n 6._o 12._o they_o aspire_v to_o get_v as_o high_a as_o they_o can_v but_o they_o can_v get_v no_o further_o than_o the_o region_n of_o the_o â—ire_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v say_v to_o compass_v the_o earth_n to_o and_o fro_o job_n 1._o 7._o the_o earth_n be_v satan_n walk_n and_o circuit_n where_o he_o seek_v to_o do_v mischief_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n matth._n 8._o 33._o for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o prison_n and_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o they_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o when_o christ_n check_v their_o power_n in_o the_o world_n they_o expostulate_v with_o he_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n arâ—_n thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n matth._n 8._o 29._o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o great_a deep_a by_o which_o some_o understand_v the_o final_a place_n of_o their_o residence_n and_o torment_n even_o the_o low_a place_n of_o the_o world_n most_o remote_a from_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o place_n as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o enter_v but_o how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o they_o be_v already_o cast_v down_o into_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v that_o expression_n do_v only_o note_v the_o dreadfulness_n of_o their_o fall_n from_o so_o glorious_a a_o mansion_n to_o such_o a_o place_n of_o misery_n and_o because_o where_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o carry_v their_o own_o hell_n with_o they_o though_o by_o god_n permission_n they_o be_v as_o yet_o suffer_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o air_n or_o earth_n 4._o depart_v from_o heaven_n they_o depart_v from_o all_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o enjoy_v there_o namely_o that_o light_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o understanding_n to_o behold_v god_n that_o power_n in_o their_o will_n to_o love_n and_o sâ—rve_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o which_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o darkness_n and_o malice_n and_o become_v the_o unreconsilable_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o to_o their_o light_n their_o gracious_a knowledge_n be_v quite_o extinct_a their_o natural_a knowledge_n much_o eclipse_v and_o their_o experimental_a knowledge_n not_o enough_o to_o engage_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o to_o their_o integrity_n and_o holiness_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o will_v to_o love_v and_o serve_v god_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o obstinate_a purpose_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o lest_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v hence_o those_o title_n give_v then_o in_o scripture_n as_o 9_o devil_n which_o signify_v a_o slanderer_n satan_n which_o signify_v a_o enemy_n the_o tempter_n matth._n 4._o 1._o because_o he_o daily_o solicit_v we_o to_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a one_o matth._n 5._o be_v full_a of_o wickedness_n himself_o he_o make_v it_o his_o study_n and_o care_n to_o propagate_v it_o in_o other_o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 15._o unprofitable_a as_o good_a for_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o destroyer_n because_o he_o work_v mischief_n the_o old_a serpent_n rev._n 12._o 6._o because_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o serpent_n he_o poison_a eve_n as_o to_o their_o power_n it_o be_v much_o break_v and_o limit_v they_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o providence_n they_o can_v not_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o permission_n luke_n 9_o 26._o 5._o though_o they_o have_v lose_v much_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n annex_v to_o their_o habitation_n yet_o many_o token_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n do_v as_o yet_o remain_v in_o they_o holiness_n be_v as_o we_o say_v utter_o lose_v he_o sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o that_o be_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n and_o acquinas_n say_v well_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la angelis_n casus_fw-la quod_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mors_fw-la their_o fall_n into_o sin_n to_o they_o be_v as_o death_n to_o we_o but_o now_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v much_o leave_v as_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n be_v like_o a_o drizzle_v picture_n and_o have_v only_o enough_o leave_v to_o show_v what_o he_o once_o be_v so_o the_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v much_o fall_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n yet_o there_o be_v enough_o leave_v to_o show_v that_o once_o they_o be_v glorion_n creature_n that_o which_o remain_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n their_o great_a cunning_n and_o active_a power_n 1._o their_o knowledge_n and_o cunning_n be_v great_a they_o have_v much_o natural_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n so_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v hide_a cause_n and_o virtue_n which_o escape_v the_o flight_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n they_o know_v how_o to_o apply_v active_a to_o passive_a thing_n can_v guess_v notable_o at_o future_a event_n but_o as_o for_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o unless_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o depend_v upon_o necessary_a cause_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o according_o he_o challenge_v it_o isa_n 41._o 23._o show_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o devil_n oracle_n be_v either_o false_a or_o doubtful_a as_o 2_o king_n 22._o 16._o great_a skill_n in_o art_n and_o tongue_n they_o have_v as_o appear_v by_o their_o teach_v those_o thing_n with_o wonderful_a facility_n to_o those_o that_o have_v familiarity_n with_o they_o 19_o in_o divine_a thing_n they_o know_v enough_o of_o god_n and_o his_o justice_n as_o to_o feel_v a_o horror_n impress_v upon_o themselves_o jam._n 2._o 19_o luk._n 4._o 34._o act_n 19_o 15_o beside_o they_o be_v of_o wonderful_a sagarity_n to_o judge_v of_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o gesture_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o other_o such_o external_a sign_n for_o direct_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n 2._o their_o power_n be_v great_a still_o though_o limit_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v exercise_v but_o when_o and_o where_o and_o as_o god_n will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v tempest_n to_o bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o they_o do_v to_o ruin_v job_n house_n and_o child_n job_n 1._o they_o can_v deceive_v with_o lie_a miracle_n but_o true_a miracle_n can_v only_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n be_v of_o much_o sagacity_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v poison_v the_o air_n destroy_v the_o body_n of_o man_n infest_a and_o trouble_v beast_n and_o cattle_n in_o short_a do_v all_o
angel_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o now_o ad_fw-la custodium_fw-la â—o_o keep_v they_o and_o hold_v they_o in_o their_o lose_a estate_n hereafter_o add_v poenam_fw-la they_o be_v continue_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o final_a punishment_n when_o much_o of_o the_o liberty_n which_o now_o they_o have_v shall_v be_v abridge_v from_o hence_n observe_v these_o practical_a inference_n 1._o that_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bond_n and_o chain_n a_o wicked_a 25._o man_n be_v in_o bondage_n here_o and_o hereafter_o now_o in_o snare_n and_o then_o in_o chain_n here_o take_v captive_a by_o satan_n in_o his_o snare_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o and_o hereafter_o bind_v up_o with_o he_o in_o chain_n sin_n itself_o be_v a_o bondage_n and_o hell_n a_o prison_n be_v there_o nothing_o in_o sin_n but_o the_o presonâ—_n slavery_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o dissuade_v we_o but_o alas_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v not_o only_a snare_n but_o chain_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n how_o many_o notion_n be_v there_o offer_v to_o we_o to_o discover_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n they_o leave_v their_o beginning_n and_o lose_v their_o habitation_n and_o then_o chain_n of_o darkness_n he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v a_o beast_n or_o a_o devil_n let_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n if_o you_o mean_v to_o quench_v your_o reason_n to_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o your_o creation_n to_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a of_o your_o spirit_n and_o instead_o of_o calmness_n and_o serenity_n of_o conscience_n to_o bring_v in_o horror_n and_o confusion_n if_o you_o mean_v to_o enthral_v and_o captivate_v your_o soul_n to_o every_o base_a affection_n and_o to_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o every_o corrupt_a desire_n then_o go_v on_o free_o as_o you_o do_v in_o sin_v against_o god_n but_o alas_o the_o present_a thraldom_n be_v nothing_o to_o what_o be_v future_a all_o the_o sin_n that_o you_o commit_v will_v be_v as_o so_o many_o chain_n bind_v you_o over_o to_o a_o eternal_a and_o just_a damnation_n the_o good_a angel_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n when_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o their_o own_o obstinacy_n and_o wickedness_n remember_v this_o when_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o sin_n which_o you_o can_v leave_v and_o fear_v lest_o it_o prove_v a_o chain_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n second_o those_o chain_n &_o bond_n can_v never_o be_v break_v by_o we_o the_o angel_n can_v break_v they_o themselves_o and_o christ_n will_v not_o for_o their_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a every_o one_o chain_n will_v be_v eternal_a if_o christ_n do_v not_o loose_v they_o and_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o poor_a captive_n isa_n 61._o 1._o this_o be_v our_o advantage_n above_o the_o angel_n that_o a_o year_n of_o liberty_n be_v proclaim_v to_o we_o and_o a_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v christ_n himself_o be_v bind_v with_o our_o chain_n the_o prophet_n say_v isa_n 53._o 8._o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n he_o be_v in_o prison_n that_o we_o may_v go_v freeâ—_n if_o the_o â—edge_n have_v give_v we_o up_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o officer_n have_v cast_v we_o into_o prâ—soâ—_n how_o long_o will_v it_o have_v be_v â—re_n we_o have_v pay_v the_o ulmost_o farthing_n luk._n 12._o 58._o other_o that_o reject_v the_o mercy_n offer_v in_o christ_n can_v never_o wrest_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n but_o do_v for_o ever_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o live_a god_n hebr._n 10._o 30._o three_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o chain_n a_o cruel_a spirit_n but_o under_o bond_n his_o power_n be_v less_o than_o his_o will_n and_o malice_n he_o be_v wrathful_a that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v secure_a he_o be_v chain_v that_o we_o may_v not_o despair_v he_o have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o and_o when_o god_n put_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n into_o satan_n hand_n he_o keep_v satan_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o you_o be_v in_o satan_n hand_n for_o your_o exercise_n remember_v satan_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n for_o your_o comfort_n and_o safety_n he_o have_v not_o power_n over_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o leave_n matth._n 8._o 31._o suffer_v i_o etc._n etc._n so_o luk._n 22._o 31._o he_o can_v not_o sift_v peter_n till_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n satan_n have_v desire_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 1._o 12_o job_n 2._o 7._o satan_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v job_n estate_n or_o skin_n till_o leave_v obtain_v nay_o he_o can_v not_o deceive_v ahab_n a_o wicked_a man_n till_o god_n say_v go_v 1_o king_n 22._o 21_o 22._o he_o be_v but_o god_n executioner_n he_o send_v his_o evil_a angel_n among_o they_o psal_n 78._o 49._o god_n give_v commission_n for_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o then_o the_o evil_a angel_n have_v power_n to_o execute_v they_o the_o godly_a need_v not_o fear_n satan_n as_o a_o disobedient_a angel_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o chain_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o power_n and_o as_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n his_o power_n be_v more_o restrain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n john_n 12._o 29._o four_o observe_v how_o weak_a the_o creature_n be_v when_o god_n march_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o fall_v angel_n chain_n if_o god_n will_v but_o arm_v our_o own_o thought_n against_o we_o he_o need_v not_o bring_v force_n from_o without_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o that_o to_o sink_v we_o into_o hell_n the_o law_n need_v not_o bring_v brimstone_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v sinner_n nor_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a to_o drown_v they_o nor_o shatter_v the_o frame_n of_o nature_n about_o our_o head_n alas_o we_o can_v bear_v up_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n or_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o own_o grief_n when_o he_o lay_v his_o finger_n upon_o the_o conscience_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o the_o angel_n excel_v in_o strength_n and_o yet_o the_o impression_n of_o honour_n lay_v upon_o they_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o to_o grapple_v with_o all_o prov._n 18._o 14._o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v i_o a_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o god_n arm_v it_o against_o he_o five_o that_o spiritual_a judgement_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o secure_a to_o have_v sin_n punish_v with_o obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n in_o sin_v this_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o have_v the_o devil_n chain_n lay_v upon_o we_o a_o sad_a intimation_n that_o we_o be_v give_v up_o to_o chain_n of_o darkness_n frog_n and_o louse_n and_o hailstone_n be_v but_o soft_a judgement_n to_o pharaoh_n hard_a heart_n unless_o god_n shall_v send_v we_o quick_a into_o hell_n there_o can_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n befall_v we_o nay_o certain_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o hell_n torment_n if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o expectation_n of_o deliverance_n then_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o sin_v for_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o that_o say_v then_o lord_n what_o ever_o judgement_n thou_o bring_v upon_o i_o bring_v not_o thy_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n it_o be_v better_a by_o far_o that_o you_o shall_v live_v miserable_o than_o sin_n free_o without_o remorse_n but_o what_o sin_n bring_v on_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n i_o answer_v 1._o a_o unthankful_a abuse_n of_o god_n gift_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a nature_n but_o they_o be_v not_o thankful_a observe_v it_o when_o you_o will_v you_o will_v find_v it_o true_a that_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o punish_v with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o some_o former_a merciful_a dispensation_n be_v abuse_v the_o heathen_n be_v not_o thankful_a for_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n rom._n 1._o 22_o 24._o other_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 11_o 12._o the_o very_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v asleep_o despight_v grace_n receive_v or_o a_o devilish_a oppose_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n 2._o sin_v against_o the_o light_n that_o be_v satan_n sin_n who_o be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o sin_v in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n still_o malice_n have_v only_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o
prudence_n but_o not_o of_o his_o understanding_n so_o that_o he_o know_o sin_v so_o wicked_a man_n 8._o imprison_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o then_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o sway_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o passion_n there_o be_v more_o of_o malice_n in_o sin_n against_o light_n you_o laugh_v at_o christ_n before_o his_o face_n outdare_v heaven_n and_o conscience_n 8_o will_v he_o force_v the_o queen_n before_o my_o face_n etc._n etc._n 3._o sin_v with_o the_o light_n when_o malice_n set_v wit_n a_o work_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o devil_n against_o god_n and_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sathanical_a to_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a to_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o our_o part_n then_o to_o plot_n wickedness_n pervert_v the_o truth_n and_o undermine_v religion_n jer._n 4._o 22._o they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n when_o you_o make_v religion_n yield_v to_o policy_n or_o bend_v policy_n to_o ruin_v religion_n than_o your_o wisdom_n have_v undo_v you_o isa_n 48._o 4._o malice_n against_o god_n and_o goodness_n this_o be_v satan_n direct_a sin_n when_o man_n will_v not_o only_o be_v wicked_a themselves_o but_o adversary_n and_o malicious_a opposer_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v sinner_n but_o satan_n act_v 13._o 10._o o_o thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o goodness_n cain_n that_o hate_v his_o brother_n because_o his_o work_n be_v righteous_a be_v the_o devil_n patriarch_n 5._o a_o sottish_a obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n when_o will_n and_o humour_n be_v lift_v up_o against_o conviction_n jer._n 2._o 25._o jer._n 44._o 18._o they_o will_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o foolish_a wilfulness_n meet_v with_o penal_a hardness_n he_o that_o will_v wink_v shall_v not_o seethe_v sun_n shine_v it_o never_o so_o bright_o such_o man_n do_v but_o lay_v satan_n chain_n on_o their_o own_o will_n and_o understanding_n 6._o a_o senseless_a security_n notwithstanding_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o sin_n when_o man_n lose_v all_o feel_n and_o restraint_n and_o grow_v more_o wicked_a but_o less_o tender_a eph._n 4._o 19_o and_o so_o man_n sin_v free_o foul_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o add_v new_a link_n to_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n six_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v adore_v he_o who_o god_n hold_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n that_o we_o shall_v exalt_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v down_o and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o he_o who_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o devil_n all_o sin_n do_v as_o it_o be_v set_v the_o crown_n upon_o satan_n head_n these_o especial_o 1._o false_a worship_n satan_n be_v the_o head_n of_o idolater_n if_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o unbecoming_a manner_n god_n say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o devil_n levit._n 17._o 7._o in_o all_o false_a worship_n the_o devil_n be_v serve_v either_o direct_o or_o oblique_o either_o by_o consequence_n or_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o worshipper_n thence_o those_o expression_n table_n of_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n deut._n 32._o 17._o you_o gratify_v satan_n if_o you_o be_v not_o right_a in_o worship_n those_o among_o christian_n that_o worship_v towards_o a_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v say_v to_o worship_n devil_n rev._n 9_o 20._o satan_n be_v say_v synesius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o image_n and_o a_o patron_n of_o false_a worship_n 2._o worldly_n conversation_n he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 4._o sensual_a covetous_a proud_a man_n be_v satan_n votary_n at_o his_o beck_n and_o pleasure_n and_o will_v you_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v satan_n work_n john_n 3._o 8._o will_v you_o uphold_v they_o 3._o bâ—se_a fear_n of_o wicked_a man_n you_o do_v but_o fear_v the_o devil_n in_o they_o rev._n 2._o 10._o fear_v not_o behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n he_o that_o will_v deny_v the_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o man_n prefer_v the_o devil_n before_o god_n 4._o be_v of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o corrupt_a party_n in_o the_o world_n over_o who_o satan_n usurp_v empire_n and_o domination_n ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6._o 14._o col._n 1._o 13._o cry_v not_o up_o a_o confederacy_n with_o these_o take_v heed_n how_o your_o soul_n enter_v into_o that_o secret_a i_o confess_v it_o be_v ingeniousness_n a_o matter_n of_o christian_a skill_n and_o art_n to_o find_v out_o the_o snare_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v it_o general_o they_o be_v the_o antichristian_a dark_a part_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o blind_a zeal_n and_o rage_n to_o oppose_v the_o interest_n of_o righteousness_n such_o as_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n with_o rage_n and_o lie_n john_n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o lâ—sts_n will_v you_o do_v many_o that_o deny_v satan_n yet_o may_v be_v of_o his_o faction_n and_o party_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o pain_n take_v from_o the_o other_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o prison_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o darkness_n in_o allusion_n to_o malefactor_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o dungeon_n where_o beside_o the_o load_n of_o iron_n the_o very_a darkness_n of_o the_o place_n concur_v to_o their_o misery_n light_n be_v pleasant_a as_o give_v we_o the_o sight_n of_o what_o be_v grateful_a in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o when_o we_o be_v deprive_v the_o mind_n like_o a_o mill_n fall_v and_o work_v upon_o its_o self_n peter_n say_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n as_o imply_v that_o god_n do_v bind_v they_o fast_o with_o their_o darkness_n and_o horror_n as_o with_o a_o chain_n but_o our_o apostle_n here_o seem_v to_o make_v they_o two_o distinct_a part_n of_o their_o torment_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o more_o full_a description_n of_o it_o well_o then_o the_o proposition_n will_v be_v that_o the_o apostate_n angel_n be_v keep_v under_o darkness_n darkness_n in_o scripture_n represent_v three_o thing_n first_o observe_v ignorance_n second_o sin_n three_o misery_n as_o light_v the_o contrary_a quality_n imply_v knowledge_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n because_o light_n discover_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v put_v for_o knowledge_n because_o of_o all_o bodily_a quality_n it_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a therefore_o it_o be_v put_v for_o holiness_n because_o it_o be_v wonderful_o please_v and_o delightful_a to_o sense_n therefore_o it_o be_v put_v for_o glory_n so_o contrariwise_o darkness_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o absence_n and_o privation_n of_o light_n signify_v ignorance_n rom._n 2._o 19_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o misery_n psal_n 107._o 11._o now_o all_o these_o three_o make_v way_n for_o one_o another_o ignorance_n for_o sin_n and_o sin_n for_o misery_n the_o understanding_n be_v the_o great_a wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v not_o right_a nothing_o can_v be_v right_a matth._n 6._o 22._o ignorance_n make_v we_o stumble_v upon_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n we_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o kind_n of_o darkness_n be_v intend_v here_o i_o answer_v though_o all_o may_v be_v employ_v yet_o chief_o the_o darkness_n of_o misery_n be_v here_o intend_a they_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n into_o dark_a and_o obscure_a babitation_n where_o they_o want_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n in_o the_o world_n so_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v fit_o say_v to_o be_v hold_v under_o darkness_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o corporeal_a world_n so_o be_v god_n to_o the_o world_n of_o spirit_n psal_n 4._o 6._o now_o their_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v and_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o dark_a cloud_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o obstinacy_n they_o can_v have_v the_o least_o comfortable_a glimpse_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n to_o which_o also_o may_v be_v add_v the_o horrible_a apprehension_n of_o their_o loss_n and_o that_o terror_n and_o discomfort_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o have_v only_o so_o much_o light_v leave_v as_o serve_v to_o increase_v their_o torment_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v dispute_v by_o divine_n whether_o the_o devil_n can_v grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n or_o the_o want_n of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o doubt_v be_v because_o there_o
even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o whereas_o they_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o severe_a judgement_n 4._o when_o you_o see_v wicked_a man_n endure_v and_o not_o present_o cast_v into_o hell_n be_v not_o astonish_v god_n have_v a_o ministry_n for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o evil_a angel_n some_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o that_o be_v their_o punishment_n respite_v for_o the_o great_a triumph_n of_o that_o day_n 5._o one_o judgement_n may_v make_v way_n for_o another_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n let_v no_o man_n please_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v affliction_n in_o this_o world_n these_o may_v be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n god_n be_v terrible_a to_o poor_a sinner_n as_o well_o as_o rich_a you_o may_v be_v miserable_a here_o and_o yet_o not_o escape_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v not_o think_v the_o worst_a be_v past_a some_o have_v a_o double_a hell_n such_o misery_n here_o as_o be_v pledge_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n hereafter_o 6._o devil_n fear_v the_o great_a day_n a_o atheistical_a lose_v christian_n be_v worse_a than_o satan_n he_o scoff_v at_o that_o at_o which_o the_o devil_n tremble_v there_o be_v atheist_n in_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v none_o in_o hell_n 7._o angel_n be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n none_o be_v exempt_v at_o the_o great_a day_n you_o shall_v see_v those_o glorious_a creature_n bind_v with_o chain_n of_o darkness_n the_o king_n and_o captain_n be_v bring_v in_o tremble_v before_o the_o lamb_n throne_n rev._n 6._o 20._o and_o great_a as_o well_o as_o small_a appear_v before_o that_o great_a tribunal_n rev._n 20._o 12._o 8._o the_o angel_n be_v plunge_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n when_o saint_n enter_v into_o their_o master_n joy_n god_n love_v a_o return_a sinner_n before_o a_o apostate_n angel_n there_o be_v one_o point_n yet_o behind_o with_o which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v observe_v this_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a day_n it_o be_v so_o in_o many_o regard_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o consummate_a act_n of_o christ_n regal_a office_n 1._o of_o all_o office_n christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a now_o the_o kingly_a office_n be_v never_o discover_v with_o so_o much_o lustre_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o world_n as_o then_o the_o eminent_a act_n of_o other_o office_n do_v more_o belong_v to_o his_o abasement_n as_o his_o oblation_n a_o eminent_a act_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v upon_o earth_n so_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v much_o discharge_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o he_o be_v here_o but_o of_o his_o kingly_a office_n we_o have_v but_o a_o very_a little_a glimpse_n during_o his_o abode_n upon_o earth_n in_o his_o whip_n the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o cry_v hosanna_n in_o the_o street_n matth._n 21._o and_o now_o in_o heaven_n christ_n be_v supreme_a but_o his_o sovereignty_n lie_v under_o a_o cloud_n and_o vail_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o but_o carnal_a sense_n object_n we_o see_v not_o as_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o heb._n 2._o 8._o but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n indeed_o both_o in_o reward_v his_o friend_n and_o in_o a_o absolute_a conquest_n over_o his_o eenemy_n which_o be_v the_o two_o great_a part_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n therefore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o as_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n indeed_o first_o in_o reward_v his_o friend_n when_o david_n be_v crown_v at_o hebron_n than_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v reward_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o place_n and_o service_n before_o they_o have_v hard_a service_n and_o little_a wage_n but_o then_o be_v make_v captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o captain_n of_o hundred_o and_o captain_n of_o fifty_n so_o they_o that_o be_v true_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n may_v meet_v with_o many_o a_o frown_n and_o hard_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n but_o you_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n royalty_n matth._n 25._o 34._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o but_o than_o you_o will_v find_v a_o king_n reward_v all_o his_o subject_n peter_n be_v trouble_v about_o his_o petty_a loss_n master_n say_v he_o we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o have_v peter_n to_o forsake_v a_o net_n a_o cottage_n a_o fish_v boat_n a_o great_a all_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v much_o of_o what_o we_o part_v with_o upon_o christ_n score_n if_o we_o suffer_v but_o a_o disgraceful_a word_n a_o small_a inconvenience_n a_o frown_n we_o present_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o but_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v another_o paymaster_n than_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o hand_n with_o we_o when_o the_o day_n of_o payment_n come_v see_v matth._n 19_o 27_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o regeneration_n you_o shall_v sit_v with_o i_o on_o throne_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o great_a regeneration_n when_o heaven_n be_v new_a earth_n new_a body_n new_a soul_n new_a all_o be_v new_a than_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o christ_n 2._o in_o a_o absolute_a conquest_n over_o his_o enemy_n the_o stout_a face_n shall_v then_o gather_v blackness_n and_o the_o stiff_a knee_n bow_v to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o expression_n isa_n 45._o 23._o i_o have_v sâ—orn_v by_o myself_o and_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o return_v that_o to_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o euâ—ry_o moâ—th_n shall_v swear_v now_o this_o expression_n do_v concern_v christ_n sovereignty_n and_o full_a victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n for_o this_o scripture_n be_v twice_o allude_v unto_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o both_o place_n apply_v to_o christ_n the_o first_o place_n that_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v phil._n 2._o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o to_o christ_n euâ—ry_o knee_n shall_v bâ—w_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v call_v he_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v there_o make_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o christ_n ascension_n when_o he_o be_v solemn_o inaugurate_v into_o the_o kingly_a office_n but_o the_o prophecy_n receive_v not_o its_o full_a and_o final_a accomplishment_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o same_o scripture_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o 10._o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o mouth_n shall_v confess_v so_o that_o the_o bow_n of_o knee_n or_o stoop_v of_o enemy_n be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v till_o then_o christ_n do_v now_o often_o over-rule_v the_o council_n and_o project_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o smite_v they_o with_o a_o soar_v destruction_n but_o there_o be_v not_o such_o crouch_a and_o tremble_v so_o sensible_o now_o to_o be_v discern_v as_o there_o will_v be_v at_o that_o day_n second_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a day_n because_o 2._o great_a thing_n be_v then_o do_v which_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o preparation_n for_o that_o day_n 2._o the_o day_n it_o self_n 3._o the_o confequence_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o preparation_n for_o christ_n approach_n the_o scripture_n mention_v two_o 1._o the_o arch-angel_n trumpet_n 2._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n 1._o there_o be_v that_o great_a noise_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o some_o special_a angel_n by_o which_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n see_v 1_o thess_n 4._o 16_o and_o matth._n 24._o 31._o some_o expound_v this_o trumpet_n analogical_o some_o literal_o they_o that_o expound_v it_o analogical_o think_v it_o signify_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n force_v all_o the_o world_n to_o appear_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o trumpet_n because_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v summon_v by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n but_o why_o may_v we_o not_o take_v it_o literal_o and_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n for_o the_o audible_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sure_o i_o
there_o what_o mutual_a embrace_n and_o endearment_n pass_v between_o they_o so_o acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o christ_n aforehand_o job_n 22_o common_a acquaintance_n with_o they_o in_o external_a worship_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n luk_n 13._o 27._o we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o hear_v thou_o in_o our_o street_n and_o yet_o christ_n say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a intimacy_n and_o sweet_a experience_n of_o he_o you_o must_v know_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n 4._o by_o holy_a conversation_n both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o end_n of_o it_o for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o this_o day_n be_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v glorious_a other_o thing_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n as_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o cunning_a and_o civil_a endowment_n but_o then_o eminency_n in_o grace_n come_v to_o be_v crown_v 2._o pâ—â—_n 3._o 12._o we_o that_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n of_o conversation_n there_o be_v two_o word_n there_o use_v holiness_n and_o godliness_n the_o one_o relate_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o action_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v thing_n good_a and_o just_a and_o pure_a the_o other_o to_o our_o end_n and_o aim_v we_o must_v do_v all_o this_o as_o in_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o the_o supreme_a end_n of_o all_o that_o we_o do_v 5._o we_o may_v press_v you_o to_o heavenliness_n in_o your_o choice_n where_o lie_v your_o treasure_n if_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o world_n be_v your_o chief_a good_a that_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o you_o in_o that_o day_n in_o a_o disdain_n to_o our_o choice_n all_o worldly_a thing_n be_v burn_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o if_o your_o happiness_n lie_v in_o heaven_n thither_o you_o be_v go_v to_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n wicked_a man_n can_v murmur_v god_n judgement_n be_v but_o their_o own_o choice_n if_o the_o goat_n be_v place_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o sheep_n on_o the_o right_n it_o be_v but_o according_a to_o their_o preposterous_a affection_n here_o in_o the_o world_n prov._n 3._o 16._o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n eternity_n be_v the_o right_a hand_n blessing_n now_o if_o you_o despise_v a_o bless_a eternity_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o left_a hand_n blessing_n riches_n and_o honour_n no_o wonder_n that_o your_o own_o measure_n be_v recompense_v into_o your_o bosom_n 6._o love_v the_o brother_n this_o be_v the_o great_a day_n when_o all_o the_o saint_n meet_v together_o and_o how_o can_v we_o expect_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o with_o comfort_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v they_o 1_o john_n 4._o 16_o 17._o there_o we_o shall_v have_v boldness_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v a_o joyful_a meeting_n when_o those_o who_o we_o have_v love_v pray_v for_o fast_v with_o and_o if_o necessity_n do_v require_v relieve_v shall_v then_o be_v find_v in_o such_o esteem_n and_o honour_n 7._o mercifulness_n to_o the_o poor_a see_v matth._n 25._o 35._o 36._o with_o 42._o and_o 43._o verse_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o aforehand_o what_o question_n he_o will_v ask_v when_o he_o come_v have_v you_o feed_v have_v you_o visit_v have_v you_o clothe_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v good_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v of_o a_o answer_n 8._o faithfulness_n it_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o house_n our_o lord_n be_v go_v but_o he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o take_v a_o account_n how_o matter_n have_v be_v manage_v during_o his_o absence_n the_o usual_a period_n which_o be_v fix_v to_o ordinance_n be_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o you_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o keep_v his_o commandment_n without_o spot_n until_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v leave_v his_o ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o come_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o great_a promise_n still_o afoot_a therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a verse_n 7._o even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o three_o example_n fit_o suit_v to_o the_o former_a the_o angel_n have_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n the_o israelite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sodom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o angel_n upon_o their_o apostasy_n lose_v heaven_n the_o murmur_a israelite_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o canaan_n and_o the_o sodomite_n be_v together_o with_o their_o fruitful_a soil_n and_o pleasant_a land_n destroy_v you_o see_v heaven_n mercy_n and_o churth_n mercy_n and_o world_n mercy_n be_v all_o forfeit_v by_o the_o creature_n ingratitude_n this_o last_o instance_n be_v propound_v as_o the_o first_o part_n of_o a_o similitude_n the_o reddition_n of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o place_n or_o people_n judge_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n round_o about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n those_o two_o city_n be_v only_o mention_v here_o as_o also_o gen._n 19_o 14._o because_o the_o principal_a in_o hosea_n 11._o 8._o two_o other_o be_v only_o mention_v admah_n and_o zeboim_n but_o deut._n 29._o 23._o all_o four_o be_v mention_v the_o whole_a land_n be_v brimstone_n salt_n and_o burn_a like_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n admah_n and_o zeboim_n which_o the_o lord_n overthrow_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o in_o his_o wrath_n now_o the_o city_n be_v mention_v rather_o than_o the_o person_n to_o note_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o place_n together_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o that_o clause_n the_o city_n about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n whereas_o city_n the_o next_o antecedent_n be_v in_o the_o feminine_a therefore_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o remote_a antecedent_n the_o angel_n and_o israelites_n as_o they_o be_v punish_v so_o sodom_n and_o those_o city_n in_o like_a manner_n so_o junius_n but_o i_o suppose_v because_o city_n do_v not_o only_o imply_v the_o place_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n therefore_o the_o masculine_a gender_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o their_o sin_n be_v specify_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n here_o be_v two_o great_a sin_n charge_v upon_o they_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v unusual_a and_o therefore_o diverse_o render_v one_o translation_n defile_v themselves_o with_o fornication_n the_o vulgar_a â—x_fw-la fornicatae_fw-la as_o note_v the_o strangeness_n and_o abhominablenesse_n of_o their_o lust_n but_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o next_o expression_n our_o translation_n fit_o render_v it_o by_o such_o a_o phrase_n as_o signify_v their_o excess_n and_o vehement_a addictedness_n to_o unclean_a practice_n 2._o the_o next_o fin_n be_v go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n it_o be_v a_o modest_a and_o covert_a expression_n imply_v their_o monstrous_a and_o unlawful_a lust_n contrary_a to_o the_o course_n and_o institution_n of_o nature_n a_o filthiness_n scarce_o to_o be_v name_v from_o they_o call_v sodomy_n the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v it_o thus_o rome_n 1._o 27._o leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n tkey_fw-mi bâ—â—ned_v in_o their_o lust_n â—ne_a towards_o another_o man_n with_o man_n work_v that_o which_o be_v unsceâ—ly_o it_o be_v call_v here_o strange_a flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o flesh_n as_o be_v other_o then_o what_o nature_n have_v appoint_v or_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n and_o man_n in_o that_o execrable_a act_n shall_v make_v one_o flesh_n as_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v 3._o their_o judgement_n be_v set_v down_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n sodom_n we_o know_v and_o the_o city_n round_o about_o it_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rain_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o though_o a_o dreadful_a be_v but_o a_o temoral_a fire_n in_o what_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o here_o eternal_a life_n some_o to_o mollify_v the_o seem_a austerity_n of_o the_o phrase_n read_v thus_o be_v make_v a_o example_n of_o eternal_a fire_n suffer_v vengeance_n that_o be_v in_o that_o judgement_n which_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o god_n will_v give_v the_o world_n a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o hell_n
strong_a god_n or_o who_o be_v like_o the_o strong_a god_n and_o therefore_o some_o apply_v it_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o head_n of_o angel_n see_v exod._n 3._o 2._o with_o 4._o &_o exod_v 23._o 20_o 21._o 22_o gen._n 48._o 16._o and_o in_o dan._n 12_o 1._o &_o dan_o 10._o 13._o jesus_n christ_n seem_v there_o to_o be_v intend_v by_o michael_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o israel_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o interpret_n those_o place_n in_o daniel_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o be_v he_o intend_v here_o it_o be_v beneath_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n to_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n which_o though_o he_o do_v in_o his_o humiliation_n matth._n 4._o yet_o to_o do_v it_o before_o that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o beside_o that_o phrase_n he_o dare_v not_o be_v not_o so_o applicable_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o beside_o christ_n and_o the_o archangel_n be_v in_o scripture_n distinguish_v yea_o peter_n apply_v this_o to_o angel_n in_o general_a whereas_o angel_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 11._o but_o you_o will_v object_v how_o can_v any_o creature_n be_v call_v michael_n equal_a to_o god_n in_o power_n and_o strength_n i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v take_v absolute_o and_o so_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n fellow_n zech._n 13._o 7._o 2._o comparative_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o who_o be_v high_a in_o dignity_n among_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v next_o to_o god_n in_o excellency_n and_o strength_n and_o so_o it_o may_v imply_v the_o high_a angel_n as_o in_o hell_n therein_o a_o beelzebub_n or_o a_o chief_a devil_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 25._o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n so_o in_o heaven_n there_o may_v be_v a_o michael_n one_o high_a in_o order_n among_o the_o bless_a angel_n quest_n 4._o why_o shall_v the_o devil_n so_o earnest_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n answ_n 4._o the_o rabbin_n among_o other_o of_o their_o fable_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o desire_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v to_o destroy_v moses_n by_o death_n there_o be_v no_o man_n like_o moses_n that_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n therefore_o his_o rage_n be_v great_a against_o he_o and_o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n apply_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 37_o 1._o the_o wicked_a watch_v the_o righteous_a and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o among_o christian_n some_o say_v this_o strive_n be_v before_o some_o after_o his_o burial_n some_o before_o his_o burial_n as_o junius_n that_o his_o body_n may_v not_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o sight_n but_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o rage_n and_o malice_n upon_o it_o in_o abuse_v it_o but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a the_o body_n be_v sudden_o dispose_v of_o by_o god_n to_o some_o secret_a place_n of_o burial_n some_o say_v after_o burial_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o upon_o that_o ground_n arise_v this_o contention_n between_o he_o and_o michael_n but_o why_o shall_v the_o devil_n contend_v so_o much_o about_o the_o bury_a body_n of_o moses_n to_o answer_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o may_v be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n conceal_v his_o burial_n possible_o this_o may_v be_v one_o lest_o in_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n they_o shall_v yield_v honour_n to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o such_o a_o famous_a and_o excellent_a prophet_n and_o so_o it_o may_v become_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o people_n possible_o there_o may_v be_v something_o typical_a in_o it_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o moses_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o unknown_a place_n lest_o they_o shall_v take_v it_o up_o and_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o signify_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o legal_a ordinance_n under_o the_o evangelike_a flate_z so_o that_o to_o revive_v the_o antiquate_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n now_o be_v to_o but_o rake_v up_o moses_n his_o dead_a body_n now_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n partly_o out_o of_o obstinate_a curiosity_n whereby_o sinful_a creature_n be_v strong_o incline_v to_o desire_v thing_n forbid_v partly_o to_o defeat_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o chief_o by_o dead_a moses_n to_o set_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o live_n seek_v thereby_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o a_o worship_n of_o his_o relic_n or_o remain_v these_o question_n premise_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n be_v easy_a michael_n the_o archangel_n that_o be_v some_o principal_a angel_n depute_v to_o this_o ministry_n and_o service_n when_o he_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v a_o altercation_n or_o contention_n in_o word_n a_o dispute_n with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n about_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n dare_v noâ—_n his_o sear_n of_o god_n modesty_n and_o meekness_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o such_o unworthy_a language_n as_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n be_v wont_a to_o provoke_v and_o extort_v from_o we_o butler_n say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o modest_a refer_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o god_n cognisance_n or_o a_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v check_v this_o malicious_a opposition_n observation_n be_v many_o 1._o observe_v that_o to_o aggravate_v 1._o their_o virulency_n he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o modesty_n of_o a_o archangel_n whence_o note_n that_o pride_n and_o contempt_n in_o they_o of_o a_o low_a degree_n be_v less_o tolerable_a than_o in_o those_o who_o god_n have_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a rank_n and_o sphere_n partly_o because_o thâ—se_a have_v less_o temptation_n to_o be_v proud_a and_o when_o a_o sin_n be_v commit_v without_o a_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v strong_o incline_v that_o way_n as_o there_o need_v no_o force_n to_o make_v a_o bowl_n run_v downhill_o because_o of_o its_o natural_a tendency_n their_o want_n and_o meanness_n shall_v keep_v they_o humble_a we_o look_v that_o the_o fire_n shall_v go_v out_o when_o the_o fuel_n be_v take_v away_o when_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o want_n of_o a_o opportunity_n shall_v make_v man_n at_o least_o forbear_v the_o sin_n partly_o because_o they_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v humble_a as_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a have_v reason_n to_o be_v thankful_a so_o the_o poor_a have_v reason_n to_o be_v humble_a with_o a_o low_a condition_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o lowly_a mind_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n with_o the_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n prov._n 16._o 19_o well_o then_o poverty_n and_o pride_n be_v most_o unsuitable_a pride_n be_v allowable_a in_o none_o but_o in_o the_o poor_a most_o prodigious_a it_o be_v a_o odd_a sight_n to_o see_v those_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n to_o turn_v fashionist_n and_o display_v the_o ensign_n of_o their_o own_o vanity_n but_o when_o servant_n and_o those_o of_o a_o low_a degree_n put_v themselves_o into_o the_o garb_n these_o be_v prodiges_fw-la of_o pride_n as_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o archangel_n be_v a_o upbraid_v to_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o gnostic_n so_o shall_v those_o that_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n shame_v the_o mean_a sort_n with_o your_o comely_a plain_n again_o to_o see_v man_n of_o the_o great_a sufficience_n humble_a in_o stile_n and_o mind_n and_o deny_v their_o great_a part_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o person_n of_o low_a part_n shall_v be_v puff_v up_o and_o appear_v flaunt_v in_o the_o pomp_n of_o word_n or_o bluster_a in_o greek_n and_o latin_a sentence_n as_o if_o all_o read_n and_o learned_a worth_n be_v their_o own_o as_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o pompous_a use_n of_o tongue_n in_o the_o church_n and_o shame_v they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 18._o i_o thank_v god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o yet_o rather_o &c_n &c_n again_o to_o take_v down_o pride_n look_v to_o other_o who_o god_n have_v set_v high_o and_o yet_o be_v more_o humble_a as_o usual_o the_o high_a the_o sun_n the_o less_o shadow_n it_o cast_v usual_o god_n child_n carry_v a_o low_a mind_n in_o a_o high_a condition_n james_n 1._o 10._o they_o be_v rich_a yet_o make_v low_a that_o be_v lowly_a if_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o riches_n honour_n part_n and_o enjoyment_n they_o be_v so_o meek_a and_o humble_a why_o shall_v i_o that_o have_v less_o temptation_n be_v more_o proud_a they_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o god_n
but_o not_o in_o their_o own_o spirit_n i_o be_o a_o worm_n in_o a_o much_o low_a sphere_n and_o yet_o of_o a_o proud_a heart_n they_o be_v affable_a meek_a modost_o why_o be_o i_o so_o fierce_a and_o impatient_a of_o contradiction_n once_o more_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n light_n upon_o great_a personage_n for_o their_o pride_n say_v what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o in_o i_o it_o be_v more_o odious_a if_o god_n destroy_v those_o who_o height_n be_v as_o the_o height_n of_o cedar_n amos_n 2._o 9_o sure_o the_o reed_n shall_v tremble_v many_o time_n mean_v and_o base_a people_n that_o have_v no_o tincture_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o be_v of_o no_o name_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o world_n have_v pride_n enough_o to_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o god_n child_n david_n say_v psal_n 35._o 15._o the_o abject_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o make_v song_n against_o i_o when_o as_o god_n rebuke_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n if_o he_o visit_v the_o throne_n will_v he_o not_o visit_v the_o ale_n bench_n what_o scorn_n will_v he_o cast_v upon_o this_o saucy_a dust_n these_o spiteful_a worm_n that_o have_v only_a malice_n enough_o to_o snarl_v and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o if_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n tremble_v shall_v the_o bondman_n go_v free_a rev._n 16._o 15._o but_o chief_o upon_o this_o occasion_n will_v i_o commend_v to_o you_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o take_v down_o pride_n this_o be_v a_o example_n that_o will_v shame_v we_o indeed_o what_o ever_o the_o pride_n be_v be_v you_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n of_o vain_a conceit_n christ_n strip_v himself_o of_o all_o his_o glory_n phil._n 2._o 7._o with_o pride_n of_o revenge_n man_n be_v loath_a to_o strike_v sale_n to_o seek_v to_o a_o enemy_n they_o scorn_v it_o jesus_n christ_n though_o such_o a_o excellent_a person_n love_v we_o first_o 1_o john_n 4._o 19_o sue_v to_o his_o enemy_n be_v it_o disdain_v of_o our_o condition_n pride_n of_o murmur_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n become_v poor_a for_o our_o sake_n matth._n 10._o 24._o the_o desciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n if_o we_o be_v scorn_v will_v we_o be_v better_o deal_v with_o than_o our_o master_n be_v many_o time_n you_o have_v see_v a_o master_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o shame_v he_o so_o do_v christ_n do_v but_o think_v of_o christ_n excellency_n and_o your_o own_o base_a condition_n as_o here_o to_o shame_v the_o brutish_a gnostic_n the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o they_o take_v more_o upon_o they_o then_o a_o glorious_a angel_n again_o from_o the_o arch-angel_n contend_v about_o the_o body_n 2._o of_o moses_n the_o devil_n will_v discover_v moses_n his_o grave_n and_o the_o archangel_n be_v ready_a to_o resist_v he_o the_o note_n be_v that_o god_n have_v angel_n and_o arch-angel_n that_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o defend_v a_o good_a cause_n they_o be_v many_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o brave_a court_n dan._n 7._o 10._o a_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_n to_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_n before_o he_o christ_n say_v he_o can_v pray_v for_o twelve_o ligion_n in_o a_o instant_n mat._n 26._o 53._o now_o a_o legion_n in_o the_o least_o computation_n be_v six_o thousand_o foot_n and_o seven_o hundred_o horse_n they_o be_v able_a they_o excel_v in_o strength_n one_o angel_n slay_v 185000_o in_o one_o night_n isa_n 37._o 36._o they_o be_v always_o ready_a attend_v on_o god_n command_n psal_n 103._o 20._o they_o rejoice_v in_o name_n of_o service_n more_o than_o name_n of_o honour_n they_o be_v swift_a in_o execution_n they_o be_v describe_v to_o have_v six_o wing_n a_o piece_n isaiah_n 6._o 2._o as_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n beck_n and_o ready_a to_o execute_v his_o command_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n all_o which_o first_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o oppose_v a_o good_a cause_n they_o fight_v not_o only_o against_o man_n but_o against_o angel_n 2._o that_o angel_n have_v more_o to_o do_v in_o humane_a affair_n than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o there_o be_v evil_a angel_n assist_v in_o the_o counsel_n against_o the_o church_n and_o good_a angel_n resist_v in_o those_o day_n of_o conflict_n the_o combat_n be_v not_o only_o between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o between_o angel_n and_o angel_n dan._n 10._o 13._o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v invisible_a but_o true_a and_o real_a 3._o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o god_n child_n when_o they_o be_v embark_v in_o a_o hazardous_a but_o in_o a_o holy_a business_n there_o be_v far_o more_o with_o we_o then_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o there_o be_v god_n the_o father_n power_n on_o the_o church_n side_n the_o son_n put_v forth_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o mediation_n zech._n 3._o 2._o the_o spirit_n comfort_n and_o animate_v we_o and_o then_o holy_a angel_n be_v employ_v as_o instrument_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v stick_v to_o the_o church_n when_o none_o else_o dare_v dan._n 10._o 21._o there_o be_v none_o hold_v with_o i_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o michael_n your_o prince_n when_o all_o humane_a strength_n fall_v christ_n by_o their_o ministry_n can_v uphold_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n omnipotency_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a usual_o we_o look_v to_o mean_n and_o can_v better_o conceive_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o finite_a creature_n then_o of_o the_o infinite_a god_n therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n represent_v the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n as_o manage_v by_o these_o powerful_a instrument_n only_o now_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o betray_v your_o succour_n nor_o defraud_v yourselves_o of_o their_o protection_n 1._o by_o neglect_v to_o seek_v to_o the_o god_n of_o angel_n dan._n 10._o 12._o from_o the_o first_o day_n thou_o do_v set_v thy_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o do_v chasten_v thyself_o before_o thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o for_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n 2._o by_o unwarrantable_a practice_n for_o than_o you_o join_v with_o satan_n to_o their_o grief_n psal_n 34._o 7._o the_o angel_n encamp_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o a_o good_a cause_n shall_v be_v well_o manage_v and_o then_o trust_v god_n who_o if_o he_o see_v fit_a to_o glorify_v himself_o by_o our_o deliverance_n rather_o than_o our_o suffering_n can_v find_v mean_n enough_o to_o save_v we_o when_o man_n fail_v observe_v again_o that_o angel_n have_v a_o care_v not_o only_o of_o the_o 3._o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o michael_n dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o particular_a care_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v about_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v open_v it_o to_o you_o in_o several_a proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a the_o angel_n have_v a_o great_a care_n about_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o ancient_a time_n example_n be_v find_v every_o where_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lot_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o sodom_n by_o angel_n daniel_n teach_v by_o a_o angel_n cornelius_n answer_v by_o a_o angel_n a_o angel_n withstand_v balaam_n in_o the_o way_n numb_a 22._o a_o angel_n walk_v with_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n dan._n 3._o 25._o a_o angel_n shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hurt_v daniel_n in_o the_o den_n dan._n 6._o 22._o a_o angel_n comfort_v paul_n in_o the_o tempest_n act._n 27._o 23_o 24._o scarce_o any_o remarkable_a thing_n befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v accomplish_v by_o their_o ministry_n 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n though_o not_o so_o visible_a and_o sensible_a as_o heretofore_o iâ—_n not_o whole_o cease_v the_o privilege_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o saint_n heb._n 1._o 14._o be_v they_o not_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v call_v to_o inherit_v a_o blessing_n be_v under_o their_o tutelage_n so_o see_v psal_n 91._o 12._o and_o those_o instance_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v pattern_n and_o precedent_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o expect_v their_o tutelage_n then_o be_v more_o visible_a and_o sensible_a because_o the_o church_n new_o plant_v need_v to_o be_v confirm_v but_o god_n will_v have_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o expect_v all_o our_o support_n in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a way_n though_o we_o have_v not_o visible_a apparition_n yet_o we_o have_v real_a experiment_n of_o their_o succour_n the_o
3_o again_o after_o conversion_n they_o watch_v over_o we_o in_o duty_n and_o danger_n and_o temptation_n in_o duty_n where_o satan_n be_v most_o busy_a to_o hinder_v zech._n 3._o 1._o they_o be_v most_o helpful_a the_o angel_n be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o so_o in_o danger_n when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n god_n send_v he_o a_o angel_n to_o bring_v he_o out_o act_v 12._o ruffinus_n speak_v of_o a_o young_a man_n a_o martyr_n on_o the_o rack_n that_o have_v his_o face_n wipe_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o refresh_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o pain_n nay_o in_o casual_a danger_n which_o we_o can_v foresee_v and_o prevent_v psal_n 91._o 12._o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o that_o thou_o dash_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n so_o in_o temptation_n mat._n 4._o 11._o they_o minister_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n they_o come_v to_o show_v how_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o like_a case_n once_o more_o they_o be_v with_o we_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o death_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o agony_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v by_o a_o angel_n luke_n 22._o 43._o so_o they_o be_v with_o the_o faithful_a help_v and_o ease_v they_o in_o their_o sickness_n after_o death_n they_o carry_v our_o soul_n to_o heaven_n as_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16._o 22._o though_o the_o body_n have_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o pompous_a burial_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v solemn_o convey_v by_o angel_n and_o gather_v up_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a as_o christ_n himself_o also_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n act_n 1._o once_o more_o after_o death_n they_o guard_v our_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a as_o the_o angel_n guard_v christ_n sepulchre_n mat._n 28._o 2_o 3_o 4._o god_n do_v set_v his_o guard_n as_o well_o as_o well_o as_o the_o high-priest_n their_o last_o ministry_n and_o service_n about_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o gather_v up_o their_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v gather_v up_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n mat._n 24._o 31_o and_o then_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n cease_v 9_o this_o tutelage_n be_v ever_o administer_v according_a to_o god_n pleasure_n psal_n 103._o 21._o you_o minister_n of_o his_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n not_o their_o own_o not_o we_o but_o his_o pleasure_n the_o help_n of_o angel_n be_v more_o powerful_a but_o no_o more_o absolute_a than_o the_o help_n of_o other_o mean_n for_o it_o depend_v still_o on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o defence_n and_o outward_a support_n do_v their_o employment_n be_v to_o attend_v we_o and_o serve_v we_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n direction_n let_v we_o now_o apply_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v first_o it_o serve_v for_o information_n to_o show_v we_o 1._o the_o care_n of_o god_n for_o the_o elect_n he_o engage_v his_o own_o 1_o power_n for_o our_o preservation_n as_o also_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o zech._n 1._o you_o have_v a_o schem_n of_o providence_n the_o man_n that_o stand_v among_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n send_v the_o angel_n too_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o they_o come_v and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n the_o man_n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o to_o pre-figure_n his_o incarnation_n be_v thus_o represent_v and_o he_o have_v all_o the_o angel_n at_o his_o command_n to_o send_v they_o forth_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o church_n require_v and_o they_o as_o his_o intelligencer_n and_o agent_n be_v to_o bring_v he_o notice_n how_o all_o affair_n and_o matter_n pass_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n set_v forth_o himself_o to_o our_o capacity_n and_o that_o we_o who_o be_v use_v to_o mean_n may_v the_o better_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o the_o condescension_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o rejoice_v in_o name_n of_o service_n more_o then_o in_o name_n of_o honour_n and_o will_v perform_v office_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o mean_a creature_n a_o angel_n clothe_v with_o light_n and_o glory_n will_v come_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o do_v not_o refuse_v at_o christ_n direction_n to_o wait_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o their_o mankindness_n which_o shame_v our_o envy_n their_o love_n be_v great_a to_o mankind_n and_o be_v affectionate_o desireous_a of_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o decline_v no_o office_n of_o love_n and_o service_n to_o we_o they_o rejoice_v when_o the_o world_n be_v create_v as_o a_o dwell_a place_n for_o man_n job_n 38._o 7._o and_o again_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v man_n restore_n luke_n 2._o 13._o and_o so_o at_o the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 15._o 7._o when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o our_o privilege_n in_o christ_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o saint_n what_o a_o price_n do_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n set_v upon_o the_o mean_a christian_n god_n own_o court_n be_v their_o guard_n certain_o a_o godly_a man_n though_o of_o the_o mean_a calling_n shall_v not_o be_v contemptible_a there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o holiness_n more_o than_o the_o world_n see_v some_o worth_n in_o it_o or_o else_o god_n will_v not_o set_v such_o a_o guard_n upon_o it_o a_o guard_n so_o full_a of_o state_n and_o strength_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a favour_n for_o mordicai_n to_o have_v a_o courtier_n of_o a_o great_a king_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o one_o hour_n we_o have_v angel_n that_o still_o attend_v and_o wait_v for_o our_o good_a 5._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o low_a service_n god_n say_v go_v and_o they_o go_v though_o it_o be_v to_o wait_v upon_o poor_a and_o mean_a creature_n we_o usual_o dispute_v command_n when_o we_o shall_v practise_v they_o and_o stick_v at_o duty_n that_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o abasement_n and_o self-denial_n in_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o pattern_n mat._n 6._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o we_o with_o like_a readiness_n and_o submission_n no_o office_n or_o employment_n that_o god_n call_v we_o to_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o too_o mean_a and_o base_a for_o we_o the_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n when_o god_n command_v be_v willing_a to_o condescend_v to_o the_o guardianship_n of_o man_n second_o it_o serve_v for_o exhortation_n to_o the_o child_n of_o 2._o god_n 1._o to_o wait_v for_o the_o angel_n help_v do_v you_o keep_v in_o god_n way_n and_o in_o your_o calling_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v safety_n and_o defence_n when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o fit_a for_o you_o remember_v you_o be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n in_o all_o your_o action_n trial_n and_o suffering_n and_o bear_v up_o with_o a_o confidence_n become_v christian_n though_o you_o can_v do_v little_a as_o to_o the_o promotion_n of_o christ_n interest_n what_o can_v god_n do_v by_o his_o angel_n 2._o to_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o those_o that_o do_v expect_v this_o help_n not_o tempt_v god_n not_o grieve_v the_o angel_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o honourable_a attendance_n our_o sin_n and_o vanity_n offend_v they_o as_o it_o do_v god_n letoy_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o mix_a nature_n yet_o vex_v with_o the_o impure_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o angel_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a creature_n that_o still_o abode_n in_o the_o truth_n pride_n lust_n and_o vanity_n be_v very_o offensive_a to_o they_o especial_o impurity_n and_o undecency_n in_o god_n worship_n about_o which_o they_o have_v a_o special_a attendance_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n bide_v the_o woman_n to_o cover_v their_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o their_o fashion_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n with_o loose_a dishevel_a lock_n he_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o may_v use_v a_o like_a argument_n to_o woman_n to_o cover_v their_o naked_a breast_n now_o their_o immodesty_n be_v grow_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o outface_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o observe_v this_o when_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o then_o oh_o come_v
taste_n and_o see_v psal_n 34._o 7_o 8._o when_o deliverance_n be_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a and_o there_o be_v the_o least_o concurrence_n of_o visible_a cause_n to_o defend_v christ_n interest_n remember_v that_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v create_v by_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n even_o throne_n principality_n and_o power_n col._n 1._o 16._o three_o here_o be_v reproof_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o perform_v the_o 3_o devil_n ministry_n act_v the_o part_n of_o the_o bad_a angel_n rather_o than_o the_o good_a despise_v slander_n oppose_v seduce_v and_o tempt_v the_o child_n of_o god_n how_o dare_v thou_o despise_v those_o who_o the_o angel_n honour_n you_o think_v they_o unworthy_a of_o your_o countenance_n and_o company_n when_o angel_n disdain_v not_o to_o vouchsafe_v they_o their_o service_n and_o attendance_n you_o slander_v those_o who_o they_o defend_v and_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v they_o who_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o protect_v and_o wrong_v they_o who_o angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o tempt_v and_o seduce_v they_o who_o they_o rejoice_v to_o see_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n i_o have_v but_o one_o word_n more_o and_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o 4._o point_n get_v this_o interest_n if_o you_o will_v be_v under_o this_o tutelage_n get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o you_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o angel_n their_o angel_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 18._o 10._o they_o be_v not_o call_v god_n but_o they_o hereafter_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n luke_n 20._o 30._o and_o here_o till_o we_o have_v this_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v their_o defence_n in_o the_o next_o place_n somewhat_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o stile_n and_o character_n of_o this_o angel_n michael_n the_o archangel_n that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n among_o the_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a they_o have_v their_o distinct_a head_n we_o read_v of_o michael_n and_o we_o read_v of_o beelzebub_n there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o hell_n thence_o that_o expression_n mat._n 25._o 41._o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o prince_n among_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n much_o more_o be_v there_o a_o order_n among_o the_o good_a angel_n god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n will_v not_o endure_v confusion_n among_o those_o heavenly_a creature_n for_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o infringe_v their_o happiness_n but_o now_o to_o define_v this_o order_n and_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o it_o be_v but_o to_o intrude_v ourselves_o into_o thing_n we_o have_v not_o see_v col._n 2._o 19_o grad_n cyril_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o domineer_a of_o bold_a spirit_n the_o schoolman_n take_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o know_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o government_n and_o distinction_n but_o in_o thing_n not_o reveal_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o speak_v of_o several_a rank_n of_o invisible_a creature_n col._n 1._o 16._o throne_n dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n but_o who_o can_v particular_o define_v their_o office_n and_o order_n a_o distinction_n there_o be_v but_o what_o it_o be_v we_o know_v not_o however_o the_o general_a consideration_n be_v useful_a partly_o to_o show_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o order_n and_o subordination_n no_o creature_n can_v subsist_v without_o it_o they_o that_o be_v against_o magistracy_n be_v against_o peace_n and_o happiness_n the_o angel_n and_o devil_n be_v not_o without_o their_o head_n and_o prince_n partly_o to_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n he_o have_v angel_n and_o arch-angel_n throne_n '_o dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n our_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v at_o the_o magnificence_n and_o lustre_n of_o earthly_a king_n when_o we_o see_v they_o surround_v with_o duke_n marquess_n and_o earl_n and_o baron_n oh_o what_o poor_a thing_n be_v these_o to_o those_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o angel_n with_o which_o god_n be_v environ_v partly_o to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o our_o happiness_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v up_o one_o church_n and_o assembly_n with_o angel_n and_o arch-angel_n heb._n 12_o somewhat_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o contention_n 5._o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o devil_n will_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o the_o contest_v note_v that_o the_o devil_n love_v idolatry_n all_o false_a worship_n either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o idol_n feast_n be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o now_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o true_a god_n but_o in_o a_o unbecoming_a manner_n be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o devil_n levit._n 17._o 7._o compare_n it_o with_o vers_n 3._o 4._o though_o they_o kill_v a_o goat_n or_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n and_o not_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n god_n say_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n own_o people_n deut._n 32._o 17._o they_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n in_o their_o intention_n it_o be_v unto_o god_n but_o in_o the_o issue_n and_o necessary_a interpretation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o the_o devil_n now_o the_o devil_n delight_v in_o idol_n and_o false_a worship_n partly_o in_o malice_n to_o god_n the_o lord_n above_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o tender_a of_o his_o worship_n and_o therefore_o satan_n be_v most_o busy_a to_o corrupt_v it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n his_o truth_n and_o his_o worship_n now_o satan_n bend_v his_o strength_n and_o spite_n to_o corrupt_v this_o truth_n with_o error_n and_o his_o worship_n with_o superstition_n partly_o in_o malice_n and_o spite_n to_o man_n god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n satan_n know_v that_o corruption_n of_o worship_n do_v not_o go_v unrevenged_a psal_n 16._o 4._o sorrow_n shall_v be_v multiply_v on_o they_o that_o hasten_v after_o another_o god_n of_o all_o sinner_n they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o severe_a revenge_n of_o god_n have_v be_v occasion_v by_o prevarication_n in_o worship_n as_o leu._n 10._o 3._o on_o aaron_n son_n strange_a fire_n in_o the_o â—_o ensor_n bring_v down_o strange_a fire_n from_o heaven_n so_o 1_o sam._n 6._o 20._o there_o be_v 50000_o bethshemite_n slay_v for_o a_o undue_a circumstance_n so_o the_o breach_n make_v upon_o vzzah_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 6_o 7._o the_o devil_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o and_o therefore_o long_v for_o man_n destruction_n seek_v to_o hasten_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v by_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n partly_o out_o of_o pride_n he_o be_v constant_a in_o evil_n and_o abode_n in_o pride_n though_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o will_v fain_o be_v worship_v and_o assume_v into_o a_o fellowship_n of_o the_o divine_a honour_n and_o glory_n he_o â—aith_v to_o christ_n mat_n 4._o 9_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o changeling_n though_o he_o do_v not_o retain_v his_o place_n he_o retain_v his_o pride_n nothing_o so_o please_v to_o he_o as_o worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o so_o he_o can_v get_v it_o any_o way_n from_o the_o creature_n be_v be_v content_v well_o then_o it_o show_v we_o 1._o what_o care_v we_o shall_v take_v to_o be_v right_a in_o worship_n both_o 1_o for_o the_o object_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v idolatry_n not_o only_o to_o worship_v false_a god_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n and_o both_o sort_n do_v gratify_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o can_v hold_v the_o people_n under_o utter_a blindness_n and_o paganism_n he_o be_v glad_a if_o he_o can_v draw_v they_o to_o undue_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o worship_n therefore_o let_v we_o hate_v the_o least_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n if_o we_o will_v not_o prog_n for_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n david_n say_v psal_n 16._o 4._o i_o will_v not_o take_v their_o name_n into_o my_o lip_n that_o he_o will_v abhor_v the_o very_a mention_n of_o idol_n so_o hosea_n 2._o 16._o god_n will_v no_o more_o be_v call_v baal_n though_o it_o signify_v lord_n and_o husband_n because_o the_o title_n have_v be_v apply_v to_o idol_n the_o israelite_n when_o they_o take_v city_n they_o change_v their_o name_n if_o they_o have_v any_o tincture_n of_o idolatry_n
his_o rank_n and_o ministry_n note_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o bold_a contest_v or_o a_o dare_a of_o god_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o affront_n to_o the_o law_n that_o forbid_v it_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 9_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o sin_v in_o despise_v the_o commandment_n a_o sinner_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v what_o care_v i_o for_o the_o commandment_n i_o will_v go_v on_o for_o all_o that_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n fear_v the_o commandment_n prov._n 13._o 13._o if_o a_o law_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n he_o dare_v not_o go_v forward_o he_o fear_v more_o to_o break_v a_o law_n then_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o his_o ruff_n or_o any_o opposition_n from_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a timerousness_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a no_o such_o boldness_n as_o in_o sin_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o despise_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o contest_v with_o god_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 22._o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o will_v you_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o god_n as_o if_o you_o can_v make_v your_o part_n good_a against_o he_o ezekiel_n 22._o 14._o he_o that_o sin_n against_o light_n and_o conscience_n he_o bid_v open_a defiance_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o lust_n and_o god_n will_v do_v contend_v for_o the_o mastery_n let_v this_o make_v we_o afraid_a of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o dare_a attempt_n of_o the_o creature_n against_o his_o maker_n a_o challenge_v of_o god_n to_o the_o combat_n well_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o therefore_o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v consider_v what_o be_o i_o now_o a_o do_v shall_v i_o challenge_v the_o combat_n of_o my_o maker_n draw_v omnipotency_n about_o my_o ear_n a_o angel_n dare_v not_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39_o 9_o again_o it_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a remedy_n against_o sin_n a_o holy_a awe_n and_o fear_n therefore_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a point_n of_o true_a wisdom_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n prov._n 9_o 10_o so_o prov_n 14._o 21._o this_o keep_v the_o soul_n from_o dare_v job_n esâ—hewing_v evil_a be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o fear_v god_n job_n 1._o 1._o there_o be_v two_o ground_n of_o this_o fear_n god_n power_n and_o goodness_n 1._o god_n power_n shall_v we_o contend_v with_o he_o who_o can_v command_v legion_n sure_o he_o will_v always_o overcome_v â—hen_o he_o judge_v rom._n 3._o 4._o and_o have_v the_o best_a of_o it_o at_o last_o and_o so_o this_o sin_n will_v be_v my_o ruin_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o strive_v with_o he_o in_o a_o sinful_a and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o in_o a_o gracious_a way_n there_o god_n will_v be_v overcome_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n command_v you_o i_o etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 45._o 11._o but_o when_o you_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o contest_v with_o he_o in_o a_o sinful_a way_n what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o psalm_n 76._o 7._o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v in_o thy_o wrath_n when_o thou_o be_v angry_a man_n may_v make_v his_o part_n good_a against_o man_n but_o who_o can_v cope_v with_o the_o lord_n himself_o 2._o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n that_o shall_v beget_v a_o fear_n or_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o displease_v god_n hosea_n 3._o 5._o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n not_o only_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o a_o dog_n from_o the_o bait_n for_o fear_v of_o a_o cudgel_n out_o of_o bondage_n or_o servile_a fear_n but_o out_o of_o a_o holy_a childlike_a affection_n to_o god_n and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o forbear_v sin_n but_o abhor_v it_o it_o be_v base_a and_o servile_a when_o we_o be_v move_v with_o no_o other_o respect_n but_o our_o own_o danger_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a fear_n which_o arise_v from_o grace_n and_o partly_o of_o nature_n a_o archangel_n dare_v not_o that_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a reverend_a fear_n by_o which_o we_o fear_v to_o offend_v our_o good_a god_n as_o the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o arise_v partly_o from_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o partly_o from_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n because_o of_o his_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o note_n when_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o boldness_n in_o sin_v resemble_v the_o devil_n but_o a_o holy_a fear_n resemble_v michael_n it_o be_v devil_n like_o to_o adventure_v upon_o sin_n without_o fear_n and_o shame_n satan_n have_v the_o impudence_n to_o seek_v to_o defeat_v the_o lord_n purpose_n of_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o good_a angel_n in_o oppose_v he_o dare_v not_o bring_v a_o rail_a accusation_n certain_o they_o that_o fear_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n luke_n 18._o 7._o have_v out-grown_a the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o be_v next_o to_o the_o devil_n many_o account_v it_o a_o praise_n to_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o engage_v in_o villainous_a action_n and_o attempt_n oh_o to_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o self-willed_a be_v the_o worst_a 10._o character_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n a_o stubborn_a boldness_n argue_v a_o sear_a conscience_n once_o more_o from_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o dare_v not_o that_o 8._o the_o angel_n be_v of_o a_o most_o holy_a nature_n which_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a angel_n mat._n 25._o 31._o and_o the_o devil_n unclean_a spirit_n in_o their_o apparition_n they_o usual_o come_v in_o a_o garb_n that_o represent_v their_o innocency_n as_o at_o christ_n sepulchre_n there_o be_v two_o angel_n in_o white_a the_o one_o at_o head_n the_o other_o at_o foot_n where_o jesus_n have_v lie_v mat_n 28._o 4._o so_o to_o daniel_n dan_n 10._o 5._o one_o appear_v have_v his_o loin_n gird_v with_o fine_a gold_n of_o vphaz_n with_o long_a white_a robe_n gold_n to_o show_v his_o majesty_n in_o white_a robe_n as_o a_o emblem_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n see_v act_n 10._o 2._o now_o this_o holiness_n they_o have_v partly_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o their_o creation_n god_n make_v they_o so_o at_o the_o first_o which_o may_v beget_v a_o hope_n in_o we_o man_n the_o same_o god_n must_v sanctify_v we_o that_o make_v the_o holy_a angel_n sure_o he_o can_v wash_v we_o though_o never_o so_o filthy_a and_o make_v we_o white_a than_o snow_n psalm_n 51._o 7._o partly_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o reach_v to_o thing_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o in_o earth_n col._n 1._o 20_o eph._n 1._o 10._o if_o those_o place_n be_v not_o cogent_a but_o be_v think_v to_o intend_v the_o glorify_a saint_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v call_v elect_a angel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o and_o all_o election_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 4._o it_o seem_v probable_a at_o least_o that_o they_o have_v benefit_n by_o he_o yea_o heb_n 12_o 22_o 23._o they_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o that_o general_a assembly_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o redeem_a society_n which_o shall_v encourage_v we_o the_o more_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n angel_n have_v much_o of_o their_o whiteness_n from_o be_v wash_v in_o christ_n blood_n they_o be_v preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o have_v their_o confirmation_n from_o he_o or_o else_o they_o have_v fall_v with_o the_o other_o apostate_n spirit_n again_o this_o holiness_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v and_o augment_v 1._o by_o their_o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o their_o always_o behold_v his_o face_n must_v needs_o beget_v the_o more_o holy_a awe_n and_o reverence_n michael_n dare_v not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o holiness_n to_o set_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o to_o foresee_v he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n psalm_n 18._o 23._o i_o be_v upright_o before_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o be_v before_o god_n make_v he_o more_o sincere_a he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n in_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n vers_n 11._o that_o be_v have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v so_o near_o the_o chief_a good_a be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o evil_n 2._o by_o their_o continual_a obedience_n they_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psalm_n 103._o 20._o exercise_n perfect_v and_o strengthen_v every_o habit_n the_o angel_n the_o more_o they_o do_v the_o will_n
the_o motion_n of_o the_o air_n hither_o and_o thither_o and_o so_o be_v no_o sure_a direction_n so_o be_v they_o unconstant_a and_o unstable_a in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v run_v from_o opinion_n to_o opinion_n vagabond_n light_n that_o seduce_v not_o direct_a as_o meteor_n mislead_v traveller_n out_o of_o the_o way_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fatal_a issue_n a_o wander_a star_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o become_v a_o dark_a slime_n and_o jelly_n so_o their_o pretence_n vanish_v at_o length_n and_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v those_o that_o be_v never_o enlighten_v and_o fix_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o god_n counterfeit_v can_v last_v long_o we_o see_v star_n shoot_v in_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o satan_n instrument_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n well_o then_o for_o a_o guide_n to_o heaven_n choose_v a_o star_n but_o not_o a_o wander_a star_n nâ—w_o light_n be_v admire_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v suspect_v rather_o usual_o we_o be_v rather_o for_o thing_n new_a than_o excellent_a homini_fw-la ingenitum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la nova_fw-la quam_fw-la magna_fw-la mirari_fw-la say_v seneca_n we_o gaze_v more_o on_o a_o comet_n than_o the_o sun_n check_v this_o itch_n those_o that_o be_v various_a and_o give_v to_o change_n be_v no_o light_n for_o you_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o burn_v and_o shine_a light_n avoid_v they_o true_a star_n have_v influence_n they_o do_v not_o only_o enlighten_v and_o fill_v you_o with_o notion_n but_o inflame_v and_o stir_v you_o to_o practice_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o text_n be_v to_o who_o be_v reserve_v blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o have_v describe_v they_o in_o several_a metaphor_n he_o come_v to_o speak_v again_o of_o their_o punishment_n continue_v the_o last_o metaphor_n as_o some_o suppose_v as_o gare_v meetor_n after_o a_o while_o vanish_v into_o a_o perpetual_a night_n and_o darkness_n and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o so_o these_o vanish_v and_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o horror_n of_o eternal_a darkness_n in_o this_o threaten_a three_o thing_n be_v noteable_a 1._o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o the_o punishment_n 2._o the_o sureness_n 3._o the_o suitableness_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o dreadfulness_n in_o two_o circumstance_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o duration_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n for_o exceed_v great_a darkness_n call_v in_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d outer_a darkness_n as_o be_v further_a from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o express_v that_o extreme_a misery_n horror_n and_o torment_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n hell_n be_v a_o daâ—k_n and_o dismal_a region_n where_o man_n lie_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n torment_v with_o presence_n of_o devil_n and_o become_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n calling_n to_o remembrance_n their_o past_a sin_n and_o have_v a_o active_a sense_n of_o their_o present_a pain_n and_o dreadful_o look_v still_o for_o future_a judgement_n but_o of_o this_o sire_n before_o well_o then_o let_v we_o not_o begin_v our_o hell_n ourselves_o by_o shun_v god_n presence_n by_o prefer_v carnal_a pleasure_n before_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n by_o remain_v in_o the_o night_n or_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n or_o error_n by_o darken_n the_o glory_n of_o our_o holy_a profession_n through_o scandalous_a live_n by_o sin_v against_o conscience_n and_o so_o provide_v food_n for_o the_o gnaw_a worm_n or_o matter_n of_o despair_n to_o ourselves_o to_o all_o eternity_n brief_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o a_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a condition_n it_o carry_v too_o great_a a_o proportion_n with_o hell_n the_o more_o bondage_n we_o have_v the_o more_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n the_o more_o be_v we_o like_o the_o damn_a as_o the_o more_o assure_v and_o possess_v of_o god_n love_n the_o more_o like_o the_o bless_a joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o duration_n the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n forever_o thetorment_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a be_v everlasting_a their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o their_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v mark_v 9_o 44_o this_o be_v the_o hell_n of_o hell_n that_o as_o the_o torment_n there_o be_v without_o measure_n so_o without_o end_n vivere_fw-la nolunt_fw-la mori_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la here_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o will_v not_o and_o now_o will_v have_v death_n and_o can_v rev._n 20._o 10_o torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o woe_n alas_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o poor_a wicked_a wretch_n who_o body_n shrink_v at_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n or_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o candle_n how_o will_v they_o endure_v those_o endless_a pain_n when_o their_o restless_a thought_n shall_v have_v run_v through_o thousand_o of_o year_n they_o must_v look_v for_o more_o the_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v eternal_a partly_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o majesty_n against_o who_o they_o have_v sin_v we_o be_v finite_a creature_n and_o so_o not_o fit_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o offence_n against_o a_o infinite_a god_n the_o law_n giver_n best_o know_v the_o merit_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o jeweler_z know_v the_o price_n of_o a_o jewel_n and_o can_v best_o give_v sentence_n in_o the_o case_n what_o he_o be_v to_o pay_v that_o have_v lose_v or_o spoil_v it_o with_o man_n offence_n of_o a_o quick_a execution_n meet_v with_o a_o long_a punishment_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o penalty_n in_o no_o case_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v with_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n saelus_fw-la non_fw-la tempor_fw-la be_v magnitudine_fw-la sed_fw-la iniqu_fw-la tatis_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la metiendum_fw-la est_fw-la partly_o because_o man_n sin_v as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v he_o sin_v in_o aeterno_fw-la svo_fw-la as_o aquinas_n and_o therefore_o be_v punish_v in_o aeterno_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o to_o sin_v for_o ever_o etc._n in_o hell_n the_o desire_n of_o sin_v be_v not_o extinguish_v or_o mortify_v partly_o because_o they_o despise_v a_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o do_v just_o suffer_v a_o eternal_a torment_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o final_a estate_n peace_n upon_o earth_n luk._n 2._o 14._o here_o god_n be_v upon_o a_o treaty_n with_o we_o but_o there_o we_o be_v beyond_o a_o possibility_n of_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n partly_o because_o their_o obligation_n to_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o so_o their_o punishment_n rise_v according_a to_o the_o excess_n of_o their_o obligation_n well_o then_o this_o represent_v the_o folly_n of_o sinner_n that_o will_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a torment_n for_o a_o little_a temporal_a satisfaction_n as_o he_o cry_v out_o for_o how_o short_a a_o pleasure_n have_v i_o lose_v a_o kingdom_n when_o he_o have_v part_v with_o his_o sovereignty_n for_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n so_o you_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o present_a contentment_n forfeit_a heaven_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o horror_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n therefore_o to_o counterbalance_n the_o violence_n of_o a_o temptation_n it_o be_v good_a to_o think_v of_o it_o can_v i_o dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n if_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a in_o the_o night_n he_o tumble_v and_o toss_v and_o tell_v the_o hour_n and_o wish_v it_o be_v day_n oh_o what_o will_v a_o man_n do_v that_o be_v hâ—ld_v under_o a_o everlasting_a night_n and_o darkness_n we_o be_v wont_n to_o think_v a_o sermon_n long_o a_o prayer_n long_o what_o will_v hell_n be_v when_o conscience_n shall_v repeat_v over_o the_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n and_o remember_v we_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o endure_v sor_n ever_o here_o sin_n be_v ever_o work_v all_o the_o day_n it_o run_v in_o the_o mind_n all_o the_o night_n it_o play_v in_o the_o fancy_n we_o begin_v the_o morning_n with_o it_o and_o end_v the_o day_n with_o it_o and_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n it_o easy_o get_v the_o start_n and_o out_o run_v reason_n and_o conscience_n there_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o will_v torment_v we_o day_n and_o night_n and_o man_n be_v ever_o haunt_v with_o his_o own_o horror_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o he_o so_o much_o for_o the_o terribleness_n of_o the_o judgement_n now_o second_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o sureness_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v reserve_v 9_o hell_n sorment_n be_v sure_a prepare_v keep_v for_o the_o wicked_a so_o mat._n 25._o prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o for_o it_o
withal_o be_v a_o bad_a memory_n mich._n 6._o 5._o oh_o my_o people_n remember_v etc._n etc._n i_o tell_v you_o if_o we_o do_v but_o remember_v how_o we_o be_v prelate-bitten_a we_o will_v not_o murmur_v but_o give_v thanks_o 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o under_o the_o sun_n eccles_n 1._o 7._o we_o say_v be_v there_o any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n thing_n never_o be_v as_o they_o be_v now_o certain_o you_o do_v not_o right_o inquire_v after_o this_o matter_n the_o world_n be_v the_o world_n still_o man_n have_v ever_o have_v the_o same_o principle_n the_o same_o corruption_n the_o same_o temptation_n there_o be_v donatist_n then_o as_o well_o as_o separatist_n now_o pelagian_n then_o as_o well_o as_o arminian_n now_o arian_n then_o as_o well_o as_o socinian_o now_o all_o new_a light_n be_v but_o old_a darkness_n revive_v neither_o new_a nor_o light_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o parallel_v what_o be_v most_o odious_a there_o be_v a_o circular_a motion_n of_o opinion_n and_o fashion_n as_o the_o sun_n return_v every_o year_n to_o the_o same_o point_n of_o his_o compass_n 3._o all_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n providence_n he_o be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o scene_n that_o present_v the_o world_n with_o a_o new_a stage_n both_o of_o act_n and_o actor_n 1_o sam_n 2._o 7_o 8._o the_o lord_n make_v poor_a and_o make_v rich_a he_o bring_v low_a and_o he_o lift_v up_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a from_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o the_o prince_n â—nd_v make_v they_o inherit_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o he_o cast_v down_o some_o and_o raise_v up_o other_o from_o beggary_n to_o sovereignty_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o glory_n you_o see_v there_o his_o course_n be_v contrary_a to_o level_v he_o will_v have_v some_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o you_o see_v again_o that_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o all_o the_o mutation_n and_o change_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o these_o mutation_n be_v frequent_a the_o world_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o a_o bill_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o event_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v and_o that_o power_n may_v not_o want_v a_o bridle_n nor_o the_o low_a condition_n a_o comfort_n again_o that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v hold_v their_o estate_n of_o god_n say_v then_o if_o god_n have_v set_v up_o these_o person_n let_v i_o see_v what_o god_n will_v do_v with_o they_o 4._o the_o good_a of_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o carnal_a quiet_n of_o they_o physic_n provoke_v ill_a humour_n better_a they_o shall_v be_v stir_v then_o lie_v still_o and_o foment_n a_o disease_n god_n usual_o come_v with_o a_o fan_n and_o a_o sword_n we_o shall_v not_o murmur_v against_o the_o sword_n because_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o fan_n 5._o if_o every_o one_o do_v amend_v himself_o the_o time_n will_v soon_o amend_v mâ—nd_v thyself_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o thy_o charge_n and_o mourn_v for_o other_o and_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v joshua_n 24._o 15._o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n if_o every_o one_o do_v sweep_v before_o his_o own_o door_n the_o common_a filth_n will_v be_v soon_o carry_v away_o usual_o complainer_n do_v least_o as_o the_o crafty_a lapwing_n will_v go_v up_o and_o down_o flutter_v and_o cry_v to_o draw_v the_o fowler_n from_o her_o own_o nest_n we_o have_v some_o secret_a nest_n of_o our_o own_o and_o we_o be_v loathe_v it_o shall_v be_v rifle_v and_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n 6._o the_o worse_a the_o time_n be_v the_o more_o exercise_n for_o grace_n we_o have_v more_o opportunity_n of_o show_v love_n to_o god_n then_o former_o and_o zeal_n for_o his_o interest_n and_o industry_n in_o find_v out_o the_o right_a way_n man_n be_v never_o content_v sometime_o we_o question_v god_n love_n if_o we_o meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n and_o aâ—d_v yet_o we_o complain_v when_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v oppose_v 7._o there_o be_v a_o antiperistasis_n in_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n you_o shall_v be_v better_o in_o bad_a time_n as_o fountain_n water_n be_v hot_a in_o winter_n and_o fire_n scald_v most_o in_o frosty_a weather_n or_o star_n shine_v bright_a in_o the_o dark_a night_n see_v phil._n 2._o 15._o when_o the_o air_n be_v infectious_a we_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a of_o our_o diet_n 8._o complain_v will_n not_o excuse_v duty_n it_o argue_v little_a faith_n be_v not_o christ_n king_n do_v not_o he_o reign_v little_a obedience_n and_o care_n of_o reformation_n a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o return_v upon_o '_o its_o self_n if_o the_o time_n be_v bad_a what_o have_v i_o do_v to_o make_v they_o better_o if_o not_o thou_o be_v one_o that_o haste_n make_v they_o worse_o 9_o he_o that_o be_v not_o good_a in_o bad_a time_n will_v be_v naught_o in_o better_a isa_n 26._o 10._o in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n will_v he_o ded_fw-we unjust_o a_o sick_a man_n think_v to_o have_v ease_n in_o another_o bed_n in_o another_o room_n carry_v he_o thither_o his_o pain_n continue_v if_o a_o carnal_a man_n have_v live_v in_o the_o prophet_n time_n or_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o will_v be_v the_o same_o as_o now_o see_v mat._n 23._o 29_o 30._o a_o briar_n be_v a_o briar_n where_o ever_o it_o grow_v change_v of_o time_n will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n without_o a_o change_n of_o heart_n adam_n sin_v in_o paradise_n the_o apostate_n angel_n in_o heaven_n lot_n be_v unchaste_a in_o the_o mountain_n where_o be_v none_o but_o his_o own_o family_n in_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n where_o they_o have_v no_o outward_a enticement_n the_o israelite_n be_v give_v to_o fleshly_a lust_n 2._o the_o next_o part_n of_o use_n be_v to_o rebuke_v murmur_v in_o our_o own_o private_a case_n by_o way_n of_o consideration_n take_v these_o help_n 1._o a_o little_a be_v enough_o too_o much_o be_v a_o snare_n luk._n 12._o 15._o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o what_o he_o possess_v the_o want_n of_o nature_n be_v very_o few_o till_o lust_n make_v it_o ravenous_a a_o garment_n too_o long_o will_v soon_o prove_v a_o dirty_a rag_n the_o great_a gate_n open_v to_o the_o great_a temptation_n and_o care_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n to_o learn_v to_o abound_v phil._n 4._o 12._o we_o say_v such_o a_o one_o will_v do_v well_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n or_o a_o lady_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n than_o you_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o little_a suffice_v to_o keep_v we_o till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n if_o we_o have_v clothes_n for_o warmth_n though_o not_o for_o pomp_n it_o be_v enough_o hierom._n what_o need_v a_o christian_a care_n how_o fine_o dust_n and_o ash_n be_v wrap_v up_o or_o of_o what_o stuff_n his_o excrement_n be_v make_v of_o 2._o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o all_o thing_n psal_n 39_o 9_o isa_n 38._o 15._o god_n be_v the_o party_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o trouble_n every_o wheel_n move_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o first_o when_o we_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o religious_a manner_n to_o keep_v silence_n 3._o god_n see_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o carve_v out_o his_o own_o portion_n he_o will_v be_v his_o own_o great_a enemy_n none_o have_v more_o love_n than_o god_n more_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n than_o god_n therefore_o count_v the_o present_a estate_n best_o because_o it_o be_v of_o his_o choose_n shall_v the_o shepherd_n choose_v the_o pasture_n or_o the_o sheep_n we_o be_v all_o for_o the_o delicacy_n of_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n child_n think_v green_a fruit_n the_o best_a diet_n because_o it_o suit_v with_o their_o appetite_n what_o a_o strange_a creature_n will_v man_n be_v if_o he_o be_v what_o he_o will_v be_v himself_o well_o then_o let_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o choose_v our_o portion_n and_o to_o appoint_v we_o what_o part_n we_o shall_v act_v in_o the_o world_n usual_o we_o set_v up_o a_o court_n in_o our_o own_o affection_n and_o enact_v law_n prescribe_v to_o providence_n we_o will_v have_v this_o and_o we_o will_v have_v that_o and_o when_o our_o expectation_n be_v not_o answer_v we_o fall_v a_o murmur_a it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o repeal_v the_o decree_n of_o our_o own_o will_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o resign_v
course_n never_o more_o to_o be_v alter_v but_o why_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o scoffer_n in_o the_o last_o time_n i_o answer_v 1._o either_o by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v scoffer_n then_o when_o god_n have_v seal_v doctrine_n by_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n beyond_o which_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o desire_v a_o great_a confirmation_n 2._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o distinction_n more_o mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n rather_o than_o another_o partly_o because_o the_o world_n be_v still_o continue_v notwithstanding_o the_o threaten_n of_o its_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o partly_o because_o the_o holy_a people_n be_v then_o divide_v jew_n and_o christian_n and_o time_n of_o division_n prove_v time_n of_o atheism_n and_o scoff_a partly_o because_o carnal_a hope_n of_o a_o ten_o poral_n messiah_n be_v dissappoint_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v their_o assent_n be_v much_o weaken_v as_o to_o principle_n of_o faith_n mocker_n some_o think_v it_o imly_v seducer_n who_o by_o delude_v do_v as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o mock_n of_o man_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v rather_o take_v proper_o for_o such_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v term_v scorner_n prov._n 9_o or_o scoffer_n when_o man_n slight_a that_o of_o which_o themselves_o or_o other_o have_v have_v a_o high_a esteem_n they_o usual_o do_v it_o by_o scorn_v and_o scoff_v thereby_o the_o more_o to_o deface_v all_o feeling_n of_o conscience_n if_o you_o inquire_v what_o they_o mock_v at_o i_o answer_v in_o general_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n in_o particular_a the_o glorious_a exercise_n of_o it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o and_o therefore_o be_v enoch_n prophecy_n produce_v which_o foretell_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o hieron_n in_o isa_n lib._n 14._o cap._n 51._o tell_v we_o of_o a_o discourse_n between_o peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n against_o who_o school_n and_o sect_n our_o apostle_n be_v suppose_v to_o write_v concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n if_o god_n be_v good_a say_v simon_n why_o will_v he_o destroy_v that_o which_o be_v good_a if_o the_o world_n be_v bad_a how_o be_v god_n good_a that_o make_v it_o etc._n etc._n these_o scorner_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n walk_v imply_v their_o settle_a course_n and_o daily_a custom_n of_o life_n and_o their_o lust_n be_v call_v ungodly_a lust_n partly_o to_o note_v the_o profane_a temper_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o partly_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o motion_n and_o lusting_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n the_o note_n be_v these_o 1._o what_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n we_o must_v apprehend_v 1._o it_o as_o tell_v to_o we_o paul_n tell_v timothy_n and_o peter_n tell_v the_o distress_a stranger_n and_o judas_n say_v they_o tell_v you_o so_o heb._n 12._o 5._o the_o exhortation_n speak_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o proverb_n be_v direct_o write_v the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o every_o age_n every_o church_n every_o person_n no_o less_o than_o to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o direct_v well_o then_o it_o show_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v in_o read_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v read_v it_o as_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n to_o we_o by_o name_n if_o a_o angel_n shall_v bring_v we_o a_o letter_n from_o heaven_n certain_o we_o will_v regard_v it_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o message_n sen_fw-mi from_o heaven_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n if_o we_o own_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o it_o why_o do_v we_o regard_v it_o no_o more_o 2._o we_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o what_o be_v foretell_v monster_n 2._o expect_v be_v not_o wonder_v at_o expectation_n as_o it_o deflower_v any_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o expect_v so_o it_o fore_o arm_v the_o mind_n against_o evil_n john_n 16._o 4._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o why_o what_o good_a will_v that_o do_v ans_fw-fr we_o be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o entertain_v evil_n when_o we_o expect_v they_o before_o they_o come_v and_o the_o evil_a to_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v accustom_v seem_v the_o less_o again_o we_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o the_o prediction_n which_o will_v help_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o depend_v upon_o other_o promise_n final_o it_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o hand_n and_o a_o counsel_n in_o all_o our_o trouble_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o they_o before_o 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o latter_a 3._o time_n there_o be_v more_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o more_o sin_n and_o error_n knowledge_n where_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v puff_v up_o and_o make_v man_n curious_a and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o itch_n after_o novelty_n or_o else_o it_o make_v man_n wicked_a exasperate_a our_o evil_a affection_n and_o so_o none_o so_o bad_a as_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o light_n thence_o much_o of_o the_o error_n and_o profaneness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n again_o the_o latter_a day_n be_v as_o the_o bottom_n and_o sink_v that_o receive_v the_o dregs_o of_o forego_v age_n and_o gerson_n as_o the_o world_n grow_v old_a it_o be_v much_o give_v to_o dream_n and_o dotage_n once_o more_o much_o division_n there_o will_v be_v and_o beâ—ting_v their_o fellow-servant_n matth._n 24._o 29_o much_o libertinism_n instead_o of_o cast_v off_o ceremony_n they_o will_v cast_v off_o o_o dinance_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o pope_n law_n but_o the_o very_a law_n of_o christ_n among_o other_o sin_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n there_o 4_o will_v be_v many_o scoffer_n partly_o because_o in_o time_n of_o controversy_n man_n will_v lose_v all_o awe_n when_o truth_n be_v make_v questionable_a assent_n be_v weaken_v partly_o because_o in_o time_n of_o liberty_n man_n will_v gâ—ve_v vent_n to_o their_o thought_n partly_o because_o the_o scandal_n of_o profess_v christian_n will_v make_v many_o turn_n atheist_n partly_o because_o fabulous_a conceit_n concern_v the_o come_n and_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v make_v man_n question_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o his_o come_n well_o then_o wonder_v not_o if_o you_o find_v many_o scoff_a at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n godhead_n of_o christ_n day_n of_o judgement_n the_o ordinance_n fast_v and_o prayer_n the_o latter_a age_n will_v yield_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o art_n of_o satan_n by_o his_o instrument_n to_o make_v thing_n of_o the_o sad_a and_o most_o serious_a concernment_n to_o seem_v ridiculous_a that_o when_o once_o the_o awe_n of_o these_o bless_a truth_n be_v weaken_v man_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o induce_v to_o cast_v off_o both_o the_o concernment_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o mocker_n and_o scoffer_n be_v usual_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n in_o 5._o the_o first_o psalm_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o sinner_n mention_v and_o the_o high_a rank_n be_v those_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o sinner_n psal_n 1._o 1._o the_o sept._n render_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n these_o be_v the_o pest_n of_o mankind_n scorn_v come_v from_o custom_n in_o sin_v and_o make_v way_n for_o freedom_n in_o sin_v when_o conscience_n be_v sear_v and_o man_n have_v lose_v not_o only_a restraint_n of_o grace_n but_o natural_a modesty_n than_o they_o they_o fall_v a_o scoff_a and_o when_o once_o they_o be_v turn_v scoffer_n nothing_o will_v reclaim_v they_o reproof_n enrage_v they_o rebuke_v a_o scorner_n and_o he_o will_v hate_v thou_o prov._n 9_o 8._o yea_o none_o do_v the_o devil_n so_o much_o service_n in_o prevent_v other_o as_o they_o if_o your_o foot_n have_v be_v take_v in_o this_o snare_n of_o death_n extricate_v yourselves_o betimes_o beg_v earnest_o for_o the_o more_o grace_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n god_n invit_v scorner_n pro._n 1._o 22._o again_o observe_v those_o that_o cast_v off_o the_o awe_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o come_v will_v certain_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o brutish_a lust_n those_o mocker_n that_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n be_v say_v here_o to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n nâ—gantes_fw-la enim_fw-la paenam_fw-la nâ—gant_fw-la &_o disciplinam_fw-la say_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr resurrect_v cap._n 11._o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v fleshly_a for_o therefore_o they_o deny_v the_o
christ_n be_v set_v forth_o praise_n and_o blessing_n praise_n have_v respect_n to_o his_o excellency_n and_o blessing_n to_o his_o benefit_n eph_n 1._o 3._o we_o may_v praise_v a_o man_n for_o his_o worth_n though_o we_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o and_o so_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n though_o he_o have_v never_o do_v we_o good_a but_o now_o when_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n and_o have_v show_v we_o so_o much_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v ever_o praise_v he_o phil._n 4._o 20._o now_o unto_o god_n and_o our_o father_n be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n glory_n be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o god_n much_o more_o as_o our_o father_n his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n though_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o do_v deserve_v a_o acknowledgement_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o the_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o kindness_n break_v out_o to_o our_o father_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o well_o then_o consider_v the_o lord_n excellency_n more_o and_o observe_v his_o benefit_n and_o work_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n till_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o find_v such_o a_o impulsion_n in_o your_o spirit_n as_o you_o can_v hold_v from_o break_v out_o into_o his_o praise_n i_o come_v now_o from_o the_o description_n to_o the_o ascription_n to_o he_o 5._o be_v glory_n etc._n etc._n can_v we_o bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o god_n or_o wish_v any_o real_a worth_n and_o excellency_n to_o be_v superadd_v to_o he_o i_o answer_v no_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o those_o which_o be_v in_o god_n already_o may_v be_v first_o more_o sensible_o manifest_v isa_n 64._o 2._o make_v thy_o name_n know_v among_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n people_n when_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v they_o value_v it_o above_o their_o own_o benefit_n and_o safety_n see_v psal_n 115._o 1._o they_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n before_o their_o deliverance_n 2._o more_o serious_o and_o frequent_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o see_v other_o praise_n god_n psal_n 107._o 8._o oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 3._o more_o deep_o esteem_v that_o god_n may_v be_v more_o in_o request_n more_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n god_n child_n no_o not_o count_v it_o enough_o that_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o themselves_o but_o they_o desire_v also_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o other_o as_o fire_n turn_v all_o thing_n near_o it_o into_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o be_v grace_n diffusive_a good_a man_n be_v loath_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o they_o will_v travel_v thither_o by_o troop_n and_o in_o company_n but_o let_v we_o more_o particular_o take_v a_o view_n of_o this_o ascription_n and_o so_o first_o what_o be_v ascribe_v glory_n majesty_n dominion_n and_o power_n let_v we_o open_v these_o word_n glory_n be_v clara_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la notitia_fw-la excellency_n discover_v with_o praise_n and_o approbation_n and_o notech_v that_o high_a honour_n and_o esteem_v that_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n majesty_n be_v the_o next_o word_n which_o imply_v such_o greatness_n &_o excellency_n as_o make_v one_o honour_v &_o prefer_v above_o all_o therefore_o a_o stile_n usual_o give_v to_o king_n but_o none_o so_o due_a as_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o three_o term_n be_v dominion_n which_o imply_v the_o foveraignty_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o thing_n especial_o over_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o last_o word_n be_v power_n which_o signify_v that_o all_o sufficiency_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n from_o hence_o observe_v 1._o a_o gracious_a heart_n have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n worth_n and_o 6._o perfection_n that_o it_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a ascribe_v to_o he_o therefore_o be_v divers_a word_n here_o use_v when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o utmost_a we_o come_v short_a for_o god_n name_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o above_o all_o praise_n nehem._n 9_o 5._o yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v love_n to_o god_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o little_a praise_n i_o will_v praise_v he_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o love_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n towards_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o excellent_a he_o shall_v have_v it_o well_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o dead_a heart_n to_o be_v a_o niggard_n in_o praise_n to_o be_v spare_v careless_a or_o cold_a this_o way_n 2._o when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o consider_v 7._o of_o his_o glory_n majesty_n dominion_n and_o power_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v to_o be_v manifest_v acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v in_o god_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o respect_n to_o he_o it_o incourage_v we_o in_o our_o service_n we_o need_v not_o think_v shame_n of_o his_o service_n to_o who_o glory_n and_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o dominion_n belong_v it_o hearten_v we_o against_o danger_n sure_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n will_v bear_v we_o out_o in_o his_o work_n it_o increase_v our_o awe_n and_o reverence_n shall_v we_o serve_v god_n in_o such_o slight_a fashion_n as_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o governor_n mal._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v asleep_o lessen_v of_o god_n majesty_n you_o do_v not_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a potentate_n mal._n 1._o 14._o it_o invit_v our_o prayer_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v in_o our_o necessity_n but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n it_o increase_v our_o dependence_n god_n be_v glorious_a and_o will_v maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n when_o we_o be_v daunt_v by_o earthly_a potentate_n it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o think_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o earthly_a grandeur_n be_v but_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o shadow_n again_o god_n that_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o such_o a_o almighty_a power_n to_o back_o it_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n 2._o the_o next_o consideration_n in_o this_o ascription_n be_v the_o duration_n 8._o now_o and_o ever_o thence_o note_n the_o saint_n have_v such_o large_a desire_n for_o god_n glory_n that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o glorify_v everlasting_o and_o without_o cease_v they_o desire_v the_o pray_fw-mi send_v age_n may_v not_o only_o glorify_v god_n but_o the_o future_a when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v the_o lord_n remain_v and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o remain_v without_o honour_n they_o do_v not_o take_v death_n so_o bitter_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o people_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o their_o great_a comfort_n now_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o a_o great_a congregation_n gather_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n unite_v to_o christ_n present_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v remain_v with_o he_o and_o glorify_v he_o for_o evermore_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o see_v this_o congregation_n a_o make_n up_o every_o day_n that_o there_o be_v saint_n and_o angel_n to_o praise_n god_n while_o other_o grieve_v and_o dishonour_v he_o they_o prize_v their_o own_o salvation_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o to_o glorify_v god_n for_o ever_o see_v eph._n 3._o 21._o ps_n 41._o 13_o psal_n 106_o 48._o now_o this_o they_o do_v partly_o from_o their_o love_n to_o god_n glory_n which_o they_o prize_v above_o their_o own_o salvation_n rom._n 9_o 3._o partly_o in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o everlasting_a love_n to_o they_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a and_o his_o love_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a psal_n 100l_n 17._o he_o be_v their_o god_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o they_o purpose_v to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o well_o then_o get_v these_o large_a desire_n for_o god_n glory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v